and_o against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o preach_v sincere_o of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o grace_n refer_v all_o man_n trust_n only_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o superstition_n with_o who_o also_o may_v be_v adjoin_v franciscus_n petrarcha_n a_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o age_n error_n who_o in_o his_o work_n and_o his_o italian_a meet_a speak_n of_o rome_n call_v it_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o school_n and_o mother_n of_o error_n the_o temple_n of_o heresy_n the_o nest_n of_o traichery_n grow_v and_o increase_v by_o that_o oppress_v of_o other_o and_o say_v far_a that_o she_o mean_v the_o pope_n court_n extoll_v herself_o against_o her_o founder_n that_o be_v the_o emperor_n who_o first_o set_v she_o up_o and_o do_v so_o enrich_v she_o and_o seem_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n declare_v that_o no_o great_a evil_a can_v happen_v to_o any_o man_n then_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n this_o franciscus_n be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o and_o if_o time_n will_v serve_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o old_a history_n pâ—â—â—â—_n we_o shall_v find_v plenty_n of_o faithful_a witness_n of_o old_a and_o ancient_a time_n to_o geve_v witness_n with_o we_o against_o the_o pope_n beside_o the_o other_o above_o rehearse_v as_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n scissian_n 1340._o who_o for_o rebuke_v the_o spiritualty_n for_o their_o great_a enormity_n and_o neglect_v their_o office_n and_o duty_n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n illyricus_n a_o writer_n in_o our_o day_n babylon_n testify_v that_o he_o find_v &_o red_a man_n old_a pamphlet_n that_o the_o say_v joannes_n shall_v call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n bear_v the_o title_n vade_fw-la mecum_fw-la in_o tribulationem_fw-la in_o which_o book_n which_o also_o i_o have_v see_v he_o prophesy_v &_o admonish_v affliction_n and_o tribulation_n to_o hang_v over_o the_o spiritualty_n prophesy_v and_o pronounce_v plain_o that_o god_n will_v purge_v his_o clergy_n and_o will_v have_v priest_n that_o shall_v be_v poor_a godly_a and_o that_o shall_v faithful_o seed_v the_o lord_n flock_n moreover_o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v return_v again_o to_o the_o lie_v man_n he_o prophesy_v also_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o his_o army_n shall_v have_v a_o overthrow_n which_o come_v likewise_o to_o pass_v during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n of_o this_o joannes_n de_fw-fr rupe_n write_v froysard_n in_o his_o time_n and_o also_o wicklisse_n hager_n of_o who_o prophecy_n more_o may_v be_v say_v at_o more_o leisure_n christ_n will_v hereafter_o about_o the_o same_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1340._o sacrifice_n in_o the_o city_n herbipoli_n be_v one_o name_v master_n conradus_n hager_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o old_a bull_n and_o register_n of_o otho_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n be_v there_o record_v to_o have_v maintain_v and_o teach_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o year_n together_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_n neither_o that_o it_o profit_v any_o man_n either_o quick_a or_o dead_a prison_n and_o that_o the_o money_n give_v of_o the_o dead_a for_o mass_n be_v very_a robbery_n &_o sacrilege_n of_o priest_n which_o they_o wicked_o do_v intercept_v and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v moreover_o herbipeli_n that_o if_o he_o have_v a_o stoove_v full_a of_o gold_n and_o silver_n he_o will_v not_o geve_v one_o farthing_n for_o any_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o his_o doctrine_n this_o good_a preacher_n be_v condemn_v and_o enclose_v in_o prison_n what_o afterward_o become_v upon_o he_o we_o do_v not_o find_v there_o be_v among_o other_o old_a and_o ancient_a record_n of_o antiquity_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a time_n asini._n a_o certain_a monument_n in_o verse_n poetical_o compile_v but_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a moral_n entitle_v poenitentiarius_fw-la asini_fw-la the_o ass_n confessor_n bear_v the_o date_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o number_n completus_fw-la an._n 1343._o in_o this_o treatise_n be_v bring_v forth_o the_o wolf_n the_o fox_n and_o the_o ass_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o do_v penance_n first_o the_o wolf_n confess_v he_o to_o the_o fox_n who_o easy_o do_v absolve_v he_o from_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o also_o excuse_v he_o in_o the_o same_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o wolf_n hear_n the_o fox_n shrifte_n show_v to_o he_o the_o like_a favour_n again_o after_o this_o come_v the_o ass_n to_o confession_n who_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v hungry_a take_v a_o straw_n out_o from_o the_o cheafe_n of_o one_o that_o go_v in_o peregrination_n unto_o rome_n the_o ass_n although_o repent_v of_o his_o fact_n yet_o because_o he_o think_v it_o not_o so_o heinous_a as_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o other_o the_o more_o he_o hope_v for_o his_o absolution_n laity_n but_o what_o follow_v after_o the_o silly_a ass_n have_v utter_v his_o crime_n in_o auricular_a confession_n immediate_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o law_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o with_o severity_n neither_o be_v he_o judge_v worthy_a of_o any_o absolution_n but_o be_v apprehend_v upon_o the_o same_o slay_v and_o devour_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fabulous_a tale_n have_v a_o mystical_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o for_o by_o the_o wolf_n no_o doubt_n be_v mean_v the_o pope_n but_o the_o fox_n be_v resemble_v to_o the_o prelate_n courtesan_n priest_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n the_o lord_n pope_n be_v soon_o absoyl_v aâ—â—â—_n as_o contrary_a the_o pope_n soon_o do_v absoyle_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o ass_n be_v mean_v the_o poor_a laity_n upon_o who_o back_n the_o straight_a censure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v sharp_o execute_v especial_o when_o the_o german_a emperor_n come_v under_o the_o pope_n inquisition_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o his_o discipline_n there_o be_v no_o absolution_n nor_o pardon_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v as_o in_o these_o story_n may_v partly_o appear_v before_o and_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o the_o weyght_n of_o a_o straw_n yet_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o wolf_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o make_v any_o matter_n of_o it_o immensum_fw-la scelus_fw-la est_fw-la iniuria_fw-la quam_fw-la peregrinâ—_n fecisti_fw-la stramen_fw-la subripiendo_fw-la sibi_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la plura_fw-la pericula_fw-la paslus_fw-la plurima_fw-la passurus_fw-la quòd_fw-la peregrinus_fw-la erat_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la quòd_fw-la ei_fw-la per_fw-la maxima_fw-la terrae_fw-la et_fw-la pelagi_fw-la spacia_fw-la sit_fw-la peragranda_fw-la via_fw-la non_fw-la advertisti_fw-la sanctos_fw-la nec_fw-la limina_fw-la sancta_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la jerusalem_n ille_fw-la retransivit_fw-la eadem_fw-la loca_fw-la tam_fw-la violentum_fw-la exit_fw-la inopinato_fw-la sensit_fw-la adesse_fw-la malum_fw-la de_fw-fr papa_n taceo_fw-la cvius_fw-la protectio_fw-la talem_fw-la conduxit_fw-la cvius_fw-la tu_fw-la vilipendis_fw-la opem_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncius_fw-la iste_fw-la pertulit_fw-la abstracto_fw-la gramine_fw-la damna_fw-la viae_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o aggerate_v and_o exaggerate_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o uttermost_a fly_v upon_o the_o poor_a ass_n &_o devour_v he_o by_o the_o which_o apology_n the_o tyrannical_a and_o fraudulent_a practice_n of_o these_o spiritual_a romanistes_n be_v lively_o describe_v friar_n not_o long_o after_o those_o above_o rehearse_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o gerhardus_fw-la ridder_n write_v also_o against_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n a_o book_n entitle_v lacrima_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la wherein_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o foresay_a religious_a order_n namely_o against_o the_o beg_a friar_n prove_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v far_o from_o christian_a perfection_n for_o that_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n to_o live_v upon_o other_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n filthy_a liver_n and_o such_o as_o for_o man_n favour_n and_o for_o lucre_n sake_n do_v mix_v with_o true_a divinity_n fable_n apocriphas_n and_o dream_n of_o vanity_n also_o that_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o long_a prayer_n devour_v widow_n house_n and_o with_o their_o confession_n sermon_n and_o burial_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n manifold_a way_n and_o therefore_o persuade_v the_o prelate_n to_o bridle_n and_o keep_v short_a the_o inordinate_a licence_n and_o abuse_n of_o these_o monastical_a person_n etc._n etc._n poliaco_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v no_o mension_n of_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_a of_o the_o gray_a friar_n nâ—r_n petrus_n de_fw-fr corbaria_n of_o who_o write_v antoninus_n in_o
first_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o the_o most_o famous_a place_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n and_o final_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o other_o which_o will_n come_v to_o that_o most_o famous_a place_n and_o that_o whosoever_o have_v any_o suspicion_n of_o i_o that_o i_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o defend_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o come_v thither_o also_o let_v he_o declare_v there_o before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n what_o erroneous_a or_o false_a doctrine_n i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n follow_v or_o hold_v more_o if_o he_o shall_v convince_v i_o of_o any_o error_n or_o prove_v that_o i_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o punishment_n shall_v be_v due_a for_o a_o heretic_n but_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o hart_n that_o god_n will_v not_o geve_v the_o victory_n to_o unfaithful_a and_o unbelieve_a man_n the_o which_o do_v willing_o kick_v and_o spurn_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o time_n john_n hus_n send_v his_o procurer_n to_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n require_v he_o that_o if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o error_n in_o he_o he_o will_v declare_v it_o open_o but_o the_o say_a bishop_n before_o the_o say_a procurour_n and_o the_o public_a notary_n with_o many_o other_o credible_a witness_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v often_o talk_v with_o john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o he_o but_o as_o become_v a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o this_o his_o testimony_n of_o john_n hus_n he_o approve_v by_o his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v here_o under_o write_v the_o bishop_n of_o nazareth_n his_o testimonial_a we_o nicholas_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n nazareth_n and_o inquisitor_n special_o depute_v by_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n for_o heresy_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n by_o these_o present_v we_o do_v it_o to_o be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o we_o in_o time_n past_a have_v often_o commune_v and_o talk_v with_o that_o honourable_a man_n master_v john_n hus_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o prage_n and_o have_v have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a conference_n with_o he_o both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o matter_n and_o in_o all_o his_o say_n doing_n and_o behaviour_n we_o have_v prove_v and_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n find_v no_o manner_n of_o evil_a sinister_a or_o by_o any_o mean_n erroneous_a do_n in_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a hus_o we_o do_v witness_n and_o protest_v moreover_o how_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n of_o late_a in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o other_o both_o collegiate_n and_o parish_n church_n and_o in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o porch_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n also_o in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_z archbishop_z of_o prage_n legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o chauncelour_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n and_o of_o other_o prince_n and_o baron_n then_o be_v in_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n have_v set_v up_o his_o letter_n write_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n contain_v sentential_o in_o effect_n how_o the_o foresay_a master_n john_n hus_n will_v appear_v before_o the_o reverend_a father_n the_o lord_n conrade_n the_o foresay_a archbishop_n of_o prage_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n that_o shall_v be_v congregat_v and_o call_v together_o by_o the_o say_a archbishop_n at_o the_o day_n appoint_v in_o the_o say_a city_n of_o prage_n ready_a always_o to_o satisfy_v every_o man_n that_o shall_v desire_v and_o require_v he_o to_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o hope_n that_o he_o hold_v and_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o can_v prove_v any_o obstinacy_n of_o error_n or_o heresy_n lawful_o against_o he_o under_o the_o pain_n to_o receyve_v the_o like_a punishment_n unto_o who_o altogether_o he_o will_v by_o god_n help_n answer_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n before_o the_o say_a lord_n archbyshop_n and_o we_o with_o all_o other_o prelate_n and_o there_o in_o christ_n name_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n to_o declare_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o innocence_n after_o the_o which_o letter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n open_o set_v up_o there_o do_v no_o man_n appear_v before_o we_o the_o which_o will_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o error_n either_o of_o any_o heresy_n for_o the_o evident_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v command_v these_o present_a letter_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o the_o set_n too_o of_o our_o seal_n date_v in_o prage_n thirty_o of_o august_n a_o m._n iiij_o c._n fourteen_o upon_o which_o matter_n also_o a_o public_a instrument_n be_v draw_v testify_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o public_a notary_n name_v michael_n pruthatietz_n the_o copy_n of_o which_o instrument_n here_o under_o follow_v ¶_o a_o instrument_n of_o recognition_n or_o protestation_n of_o the_o lord_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o nativity_n 1414._o the_o thirtith_n of_o august_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o byshoprike_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n john_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pope_n the_o three_o and_o twentieth_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o uppermost_a parlour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o famous_a man_n the_o lord_n peter_n of_o zwogsta_n call_v znirglits_n master_n of_o the_o mynte_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a prince_n and_o lord_n the_o lord_n wenceslaus_n king_n of_o roman_n and_o of_o boheme_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o prage_n about_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o i_o the_o public_a notary_n here_o under_o write_v and_o certain_a witness_n here_o within_o write_v special_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n there_o be_v personal_o present_a master_n john_n jessenitz_n master_v of_o art_n procuror_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o honourable_a man_n master_n john_n hus_n bachelor_n form_v in_o divinity_n of_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n he_o most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o require_v the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n of_o nazareth_n inquisitor_n of_o heresy_n for_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n special_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v there_o also_o present_a say_v reverend_a father_n do_v you_o know_v any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o master_n john_n husnetz_n otherwise_o call_v hus._n the_o which_o say_v lord_n nicholas_n not_o compel_v or_o constrain_v but_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o accord_n free_o and_o open_o do_v there_o recognise_v say_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n i_o have_v often_o and_o many_o time_n be_v conversant_a with_o master_n john_n hus_n and_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o also_o i_o have_v be_v often_o present_a at_o his_o sermon_n and_o diverse_a of_o his_o collation_n which_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o never_o find_v or_o perceive_v in_o he_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o in_o all_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n i_o have_v find_v he_o always_o a_o true_a and_o a_o catholic_a man_n neither_o have_v i_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v savour_n of_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n again_o the_o say_a master_n john_n his_o procurer_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o above_o require_v and_o ask_v the_o say_a lord_n nicholas_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n whether_o any_o man_n have_v accuse_v the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n and_o have_v convict_v he_o of_o heresy_n he_o answer_v that_o since_o the_o time_n he_o know_v john_n hus_n and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v inquisitor_n for_o heresy_n in_o the_o city_n and_o diocese_n of_o prage_n as_o be_v afore_o say_a never_o any_o man_n accuse_v either_o convince_a the_o say_a master_n john_n hus_n of_o any_o heresy_n before_o he_o unto_o this_o present_a time_n add_v moreover_o that_o he_o the_o
and_o equity_n be_v banish_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v injury_v and_o the_o calamity_n of_o this_o schism_n bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o bondage_n sword_n and_o violence_n do_v rule_v the_o laity_n have_v the_o dominion_n concord_n and_o unity_n be_v banish_v and_o all_o prescript_n rule_v of_o religion_n utter_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o consider_v most_o gentle_a lord_n liberty_n how_o that_o during_o this_o most_o pestiferous_a schism_n how_o many_o heresy_n have_v appear_v and_o show_v themselves_o how_o many_o heretic_n have_v escape_v unpunished_a how_o many_o church_n have_v be_v spoil_v and_o pull_v down_o how_o many_o city_n have_v be_v oppress_v and_o region_n bring_v to_o ruin_n patrimony_n what_o confusion_n have_v there_o happen_v in_o the_o clergy_n what_o and_o how_o great_a destruction_n have_v be_v among_o the_o christian_a people_n i_o pray_v you_o mark_v how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v for_o who_o do_v reverence_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n who_o fear_v the_o censure_n or_o law_n or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v defend_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o but_o rather_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o offend_v the_o same_o or_o who_o do_v not_o invade_v it_o or_o else_o what_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v not_o violent_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o patrimony_n or_o heritage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n get_v together_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o many_o martyr_n be_v spoil_v and_o take_v away_o behold_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n or_o fold_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o loss_n be_v more_o great_a or_o grievous_a than_o any_o which_o can_v happen_v unto_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o persecution_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o the_o persecution_n of_o any_o tyrant_n for_o they_o do_v but_o only_o punish_v the_o body_n but_o in_o this_o schsme_n and_o division_n the_o soul_n be_v torment_v there_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n be_v only_o shed_v but_o in_o this_o case_n the_o true_a faith_n be_v subvert_v and_o overthrow_v that_o persecution_n be_v salvation_n unto_o many_o but_o this_o schism_n be_v destruction_n unto_o all_o man_n when_o the_o tyrant_n rage_v than_o the_o faith_n do_v increase_v but_o by_o this_o division_n it_o be_v utter_o decay_v during_o their_o cruelty_n and_o madness_n the_o primative_a church_n increase_v but_o through_o this_o schism_n it_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v tiraunt_n do_v ignorant_o offend_v but_o in_o this_o schism_n many_o do_v witting_o and_o willing_o even_o of_o obstinacy_n offend_v there_o come_v in_o heretic_n user_n of_o simony_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o the_o great_a detriment_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o church_n under_o those_o tyrant_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v increase_v but_o during_o this_o schism_n mischief_n and_o wickedness_n be_v augment_v for_o in_o this_o most_o curse_a and_o execrable_a division_n truth_n be_v make_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o christian_n faith_n be_v not_o regard_v love_n and_o charity_n hate_v hope_n be_v lose_v justice_n overthrow_v no_o kind_n of_o courage_n or_o valiantness_n but_o only_o unto_o mischief_n modesty_n and_o temperance_n cloak_v wisdom_n turn_v into_o deceit_n humility_n feign_v equity_n and_o truth_n falsify_v patience_n utter_o flee_v conscience_n small_a all_o wickedness_n intend_v devotion_n count_v folly_n gentleness_n abject_a and_o cast_v away_o year_n religion_n despise_v obedience_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n reproachful_a and_o abominable_a with_o how_o great_a and_o grievous_a sorrow_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n replenish_v &_o fill_v while_o that_o tyrant_n do_v oppress_v it_o heretic_n invade_v it_o user_n of_o simony_n do_v spoil_n and_o rob_v it_o and_o schismatics_n go_v about_o utter_o to_o subvert_v it_o o_o most_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a christian_n people_n who_o now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n with_o such_o indurate_a and_o continual_a schism_n they_o have_v torment_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o ruin_v o_o the_o little_a bark_n and_o ship_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v so_o long_a time_n wander_v and_o stray_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whorlepoole_n and_o by_o and_o by_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o rock_n toss_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o most_o grievous_a and_o tempestuous_a storm_n o_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a boat_n of_o peter_n if_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n will_v suffer_v thou_o to_o sink_v or_o drown_v into_o what_o danger_n and_o peril_n have_v the_o wicked_a pirate_n bring_v thou_o among_o what_o rock_n have_v they_o place_v thou_o o_o most_o godly_a and_o love_a christian_n what_o faithful_a devout_a man_n be_v there_o which_o behold_v and_o see_v the_o great_a ruin_n and_o decay_v of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v provoke_v unto_o tear_n what_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o that_o can_v refrain_v weep_v because_o that_o contention_n and_o strife_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n which_o have_v make_v we_o to_o err_v in_o the_o way_n because_o they_o have_v not_o find_v sigismond_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o find_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n whereupon_o so_o many_o heresy_n and_o so_o great_a confusion_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v in_o the_o flock_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n many_o prince_n king_n and_o prelate_n have_v great_o labour_v and_o travel_v for_o the_o root_n out_o hereof_o but_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v or_o finish_v that_o most_o wholesome_a and_o necessary_a work_n wherefore_o most_o christian_n king_n this_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a victory_n have_v tarry_v only_o for_o thou_o the_o crown_n and_o glory_n thereof_o shall_v be_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o most_o happy_a victory_n shall_v be_v continual_o celebrate_v to_o thy_o great_a honour_n and_o praise_n that_o thou_o have_v restore_v again_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o spoil_v thou_o have_v remove_v and_o put_v away_o all_o inveterate_a and_o overgrow_v schism_n and_o division_n thou_o have_v tread_v down_o user_n of_o simony_n &_o root_v out_o all_o heretic_n do_v thou_o not_o behold_v &_o see_v how_o great_a perpetual_a and_o famous_a renown_n &_o glory_v it_o will_v be_v unto_o thou_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o just_a what_o more_o holy_a what_o more_o better_a what_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v or_o final_o what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o to_o root_v out_o this_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a schism_n to_o restore_v the_o church_n again_o unto_o her_o ancient_a liberty_n to_o extinguish_v and_o put_v away_o all_o simony_n and_o to_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n from_o among_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o faithful_a nothing_o true_o can_v be_v better_o nothing_o more_o holy_a nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o final_o nothing_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a work_n thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v first_o depute_v and_o choose_v in_o heaven_n before_o thou_o be_v elect_v and_o choose_v upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v first_o appoint_v by_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a prince_n before_o the_o electour_n of_o the_o empire_n do_v elect_v or_o choose_v thou_o and_o special_o that_o by_o the_o imperial_a force_n and_o power_n thou_o shall_v condemn_v and_o destroy_v those_o error_n and_o heresy_n which_o we_o have_v present_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o subvert_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a work_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o knowledge_n &_o understanding_n of_o his_o divine_a truth_n and_o verity_n power_n of_o princely_a majesty_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o the_o most_o high_a himself_n do_v say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o understanding_n and_o wisdom_n to_o speak_v and_o utter_v my_o word_n and_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o rule_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o shall_v help_v the_o people_n pluck_v down_o and_o destroy_v iniquity_n &_o by_o exercise_v of_o justice_n thou_o shall_v i_o say_v destroy_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o special_o this_o obstinate_a heretic_n here_o present_a through_o who_o wickedness_n &_o mischief_n many_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o most_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a poison_n album_fw-la and_o by_o his_o mean_n and_o occasion_n almost_o utter_o subvert_v &_o
to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n which_o lie_v to_o the_o river_n of_o danubius_n they_o fortify_v after_o the_o best_a wise_a for_o that_o way_n only_o now_o remain_v for_o vitail_n to_o be_v transport_v from_o the_o bohemian_o unto_o they_o wherefore_o 8._o ensign_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o keep_v of_o the_o bridge_n city_n and_o in_o the_o plain_a which_o be_v like_o a_o island_n enclose_v within_o the_o river_n a_o sufficient_a garrison_n of_o horseman_n be_v place_v lie_v within_o the_o gunshot_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o grain_n or_o vitail_n be_v send_v from_o the_o bohemian_o they_o may_v provide_v the_o same_o safe_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n these_o thing_n thus_o be_v dispose_v and_o set_v in_o order_n l._n william_n rogendorffe_n to_o assay_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o turk_n make_v diverse_a road_n out_o with_o his_o horseman_n albeit_o much_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o austrian_n who_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v it_o better_a to_o suffer_v they_o while_o either_o with_o time_n they_o may_v be_v overwery_v or_o for_o lack_n of_o victual_n consume_v refuse_v among_o many_o and_o sundry_a skirmish_n which_o the_o christian_n have_v with_o the_o turk_n one_o especial_o be_v to_o our_o man_n unprosperous_a in_o which_o certain_a of_o the_o horseman_n espy_v a_o small_a troop_n of_o the_o turk_n scatter_v abroad_o from_o their_o company_n make_v out_o after_o they_o who_o sudden_o &_o guileful_o be_v enclose_v and_o circumvent_v by_o the_o turk_n before_o they_o can_v recover_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o so_o be_v all_o take_v alive_a captive_n of_o who_o 3._o be_v send_v from_o the_o turk_n into_o the_o city_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o uiennians_n what_o strength_n they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o solicit_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o city_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n which_o will_v follow_v the_o residue_n they_o reserve_v to_o torment_n and_o punishment_n who_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n which_o shall_v tell_v the_o same_o to_o the_o citizen_n they_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o be_v draw_v with_o 4._o horse_n a_o piece_n and_o so_o to_o be_v dismember_v and_o pluck_v a_o sunder_o after_o this_o do_v the_o barbarous_a turk_n immediate_o send_v his_o herold_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o city_n whether_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o city_n upon_o honest_a condition_n viennian_o or_o else_o will_v abide_v the_o arbitrement_n of_o war_n if_o they_o will_v gentle_o submit_v themselves_o they_o shall_v have_v all_o gentleness_n to_o they_o show_v if_o they_o will_v be_v stubborn_a and_o stand_v to_o their_o defence_n he_o will_v also_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v so_o that_o he_o neither_o will_v spare_v man_n woman_n nor_o child_n to_o this_o the_o captain_n answer_v again_o that_o they_o be_v content_v solyman_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o siege_n begone_v turk_n and_o to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a what_o he_o will_v or_o what_o he_o can_v as_o for_o they_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o city_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v the_o event_n &_o fall_n of_o victory_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o many_o time_n so_o to_o happen_v that_o they_o which_o begin_v the_o war_n be_v weary_v soon_o than_o they_o which_o be_v provoke_v neither_o again_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unmindful_a either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o country_n but_o that_o they_o do_v remember_v well_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v call_v name_v to_o be_v german_n who_o use_v always_o first_o to_o assay_v the_o adversary_n what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o not_o rash_o to_o commit_v themselves_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n solymannus_n not_o a_o little_a disdain_v at_o this_o answer_n first_o burn_v and_o consume_v all_o the_o village_n army_n house_n and_o place_n round_o about_o the_o city_n infect_v also_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n which_o give_v water_n into_o the_o city_n and_o so_o stop_v all_o passage_n that_o no_o relief_n shall_v have_v way_n unto_o they_o begin_v with_o angry_a mood_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o the_o city_n with_o 3._o great_a camp_n send_v they_o word_n in_o scorn_n and_o contumely_n by_o one_o of_o his_o captive_n that_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n of_o soldier_n he_o will_v send_v unto_o they_o the_o 300._o bohemian_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o to_o aid_v they_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o who_o the_o palatine_a direct_v answer_v again_o that_o they_o have_v more_o soldier_n in_o the_o city_n than_o they_o need_v as_o for_o the_o bohemian_o which_o have_v yield_v themselves_o he_o may_v do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_v for_o uienna_n stand_v in_o no_o great_a need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o messenger_n come_v from_o ferdinandus_n be_v privy_o let_v in_o by_o night_n into_o the_o city_n vienna_n which_o bring_v word_n that_o they_o shall_v play_v the_o man_n in_o keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n a_o while_n for_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o but_o both_o ferdinandus_n and_o carolus_n his_o brother_n with_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o germany_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rescue_v they_o at_o which_o message_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o soldier_n begin_v somewhat_o to_o be_v cheer_v and_o to_o contemn_v the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o great_a as_o they_o never_o do_v behold_v nor_o do_v ever_o almost_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o largeness_n of_o who_o army_n extend_v to_o no_o less_o in_o compass_n as_o be_v above_o say_v then_o of_o 7._o mile_n round_o about_o the_o city_n wall_n begin_v long_o it_o be_v to_o recite_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o this_o terrible_a siege_n with_o all_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o brief_o to_o touch_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o this_o history_n with_o few_o word_n than_o be_v stripe_n give_v at_o the_o siege_n thereof_o this_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o confess_v whosoever_o behold_v the_o number_n and_o fierceness_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o king_n ferdinandus_n the_o lack_n of_o provision_n and_o vitaile_n within_o the_o city_n the_o noise_n of_o the_o gun_n the_o violence_n of_o the_o shot_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o yet_o no_o succour_n send_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o custody_n of_o that_o city_n be_v no_o man_n do_v but_o the_o arm_n only_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n according_a to_o the_o true_a say_n of_o the_o psalm_n unless_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v in_o vain_a vienna_n which_o watch_n to_o save_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n do_v build_v the_o house_n the_o builder_n strive_v in_o vain_a which_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o build_v it_o experience_v whereof_o in_o keep_v this_o city_n may_v well_o appear_v first_o solymannus_n bend_v his_o shot_n and_o ordinance_n against_o the_o city_n beat_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o vammure_v with_o all_o the_o uttermost_a suburb_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o uiennians_n a_o little_a before_o refresh_v be_v now_o as_o much_o appal_a again_o with_o fear_n misdoubt_v with_o themselves_o lest_o the_o turk_n with_o the_o same_o celerity_n and_o violence_n will_v have_v prevail_v against_o the_o inward_a wall_n as_o he_o do_v in_o beat_v down_o the_o outward_a vamure_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o same_o time_n the_o turk_n have_v put_v the_o city_n in_o great_a hazard_n have_v not_o night_n come_v on_o break_v of_o the_o siege_n for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o citizen_n labour_v all_o night_n in_o repair_v and_o refresh_v the_o wall_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a against_o the_o next_o assault_n vienna_n the_o next_o day_n early_o in_o yâ—_z morning_n the_o turk_n approach_v the_o city_n again_o with_o a_o new_a assault_n think_v to_o scale_v the_o wall_n be_v so_o repulse_v &_o manful_o resist_v by_o the_o german_n that_o un_v any_o ditch_n about_o the_o wall_n can_v be_v see_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a turk_n wherewith_o they_o be_v replenish_v so_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v fain_o to_o fight_v stand_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o which_o calamity_n the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o a_o little_a abate_v turk_n it_o happen_v the_o same_o time_n that_o a_o company_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v spy_v out_o of_o the_o city_n wander_v out_o of_o order_n the_o captain_n rogendorffius_n with_o two_o legion_n of_o horsemenne_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o city_n gate_n call_v salmaria_n and_o so_o pass_v close_o
procede_v in_o his_o prophecy_n shall_v the_o k._n of_o roman_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_fw-la a_o sabbate_n of_o time_n &_o a_o half_a that_o be_v say_v mer._n x._o year_n &_o a_o half_a take_v the_o crown_n from_o his_o head_n and_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o the_o cross_n in_o golgotha_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v die_v and_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o appear_v again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o it_o follow_v then_o moreover_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o method_n which_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o week_n or_o sabbate_n &_o half_a week_n of_o time_n shall_v end_v and_o when_o the_o k._n of_o roman_n shall_v geve_v up_o his_o crown_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o die_v then_o immediate_o shall_v antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n begin_v to_o appear_v &_o be_v bear_v in_o jewry_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n whereof_o also_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n &_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v say_v methodius_n in_o chorosaim_v &_o shall_v be_v breed_v in_o bethsaida_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o capernaun_n to_o the_o which_z 3._o city_n christ_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o 3._o vae_fw-la and_o when_o great_a tribulation_n shall_v increase_v &_o multiply_v in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o antichrist_n &_o all_o lordship_n &_o dominion_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o lord_n shall_v send_v his_o 2._o faithful_a &_o dear_a servant_n enoch_n and_o hely_n to_o reprove_v and_o detect_v the_o false_a seduce_a &_o lie_v forgery_n of_o this_o antichrist_n open_o before_o all_o man_n so_o that_o the_o people_n see_v themselves_o false_o beguile_v &_o seduce_v by_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n disemble_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o shall_v leave_v &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o say_v 2._o holy_a prophet_n which_o son_n of_o perdition_n &_o antichrist_n see_v his_o proceeding_n so_o to_o be_v reprove_v &_o bring_v into_o contempt_n in_o his_o fury_n &_o anger_n shall_v kill_v the_o 2._o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o then_o shall_v appear_v say_v methodius_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o shall_v destroy_v the_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n interpretation_n antichrist_n to_o these_o prophecy_n &_o testimony_n of_o methodius_n what_o credit_n it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o prophecy_n go_v by_o such_o order_n of_o time_n as_o be_v set_v &_o dispose_v in_o his_o book_n interpretation_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v unto_o we_o 4._o principal_a state_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n to_o come_v the_o first_o state_n and_o alteration_n be_v by_o mahumete_n and_o the_o saracen_n which_o be_v the_o offspring_n and_o son_n of_o ishmael_n come_v out_o of_o arabia_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n saracen_n an._n 630._o which_o rebel_a against_o heraclius_n increase_v &_o prevail_v still_o more_o &_o more_o against_o the_o christian_n both_o in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o also_o in_o many_o place_n in_o europe_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o second_o state_n &_o alteration_n he_o prophesi_v to_o come_v by_o the_o turk_n which_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o far_a part_n of_o seythia_n turk_n the_o be_v out_o of_o the_o north_n first_o overcome_v the_o saracene_n subdue_v the_o persian_n and_o afterward_o join_v together_o with_o e_o the_o saracen_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187_o then_o subdue_v syria_n and_o most_o part_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o methodius_n seem_v to_o mean_v of_o speak_v of_o the_o vile_a and_o miserable_a people_n close_v up_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n at_o the_o intercession_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a captain_n in_o the_o north_n between_o 2._o mountain_n the_o deepâ—â—nosse_n of_o 12._o cubit_n waste_v that_o filthy_a corrupt_a nation_n shall_v pollute_v the_o early_a with_o their_o wickedness_n whereby_o be_v mean_v those_o turk_n which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o north_n that_o be_v out_o of_o scythia_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o caucasus_n or_o else_o ismaels_n câ—ueassi_fw-la be_v withhold_v &_o keep_v back_o of_o almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o harm_v his_o church_n alongspace_fw-fr during_o the_o time_n of_o twelve_o c._n year_n yea_o and_o then_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o deserve_v they_o be_v permit_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o break_v out_o and_o to_o invade_v the_o church_n who_o now_o join_v together_o with_o the_o saracen_n have_v wrought_v and_o daily_o do_v work_v all_o these_o grievance_n against_o our_o christian_a brethren_n as_o we_o see_v this_o day_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o more_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v except_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o let_v they_o out_o do_v pluck_v they_o in_o again_o moreover_o 1187._o in_o the_o mean_v space_n between_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o the_o turk_n where_o methodius_n speak_v of_o the_o r._n of_o roman_n which_o shall_v restore_v quietness_n to_o the_o church_n &_o shall_v reign_v in_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbate_n of_o tune_n and_o half_a a_o sabbate_n thereby_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o voyage_n of_o christian_a prince_n out_o of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n under_o gotfridus_n duke_n of_o lotharing_n &_o his_o 2._o brethren_n and_o many_o other_o christian_a prince_n with_o 300._o m._n footman_n and_o 100_o m._n horseman_n who_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n recover_v again_o from_o they_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1099._o which_o city_n before_o have_v be_v in_o their_o possession_n the_o term_n of_o 490._o year_n after_o which_o victory_n get_v first_o gotfridus_n than_o baldwinus_n his_o brother_n and_o other_o after_o they_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 9_o christian_a king_n reign_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o space_n of_o 88_o year_n and_o after_o that_o through_o the_o discord_n of_o the_o christian_n not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o both_o jerusalem_n and_o syria_n with_o other_o part_n of_o asia_n beside_o be_v subdue_v and_o win_v of_o the_o turk_n which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o keep_v yet_o still_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1187._o about_o which_o year_n and_o time_n as_o follow_v in_o methodius_n when_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v win_v of_o the_o turk_n describe_v then_o shall_v antichrist_n begin_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n of_o who_o come_v judas_n iscarioth_n and_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o chorosaim_v and_o breed_v in_o bethsaida_n and_o reign_v in_o capernaum_n mean_v that_o this_o antichrist_n or_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o god_n malediction_n note_v by_o judas_n iscariothe_v and_o these_o 3._o city_n against_o who_o be_v speak_v thrice_o vae_fw-la of_o the_o lord_n and_o here_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o methodius_n say_v not_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v among_o the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n but_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n whereby_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v that_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o come_v of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n but_o shall_v spring_v we_o among_o the_o christian_n and_o say_v methodius_n shall_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n to_o deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o pope_n may_v seem_v rather_o than_o the_o saracene_n or_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v describe_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v elect_v nourish_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n at_o rome_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o very_a place_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o doubt_n deceive_v many_o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o time_n assign_v of_o methodius_n here_o be_v to_o be_v add_v also_o 3._o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o antoninus_n par._n 3._o that_o about_o this_o say_v present_a time_n a_o certain_a bishop_n of_o florence_n preach_v that_o antichriste_n be_v then_o come_v but_o the_o pope_n command_v he_o to_o keep_v silence_n &_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o thereof_o now_o why_o the_o pope_n so_o do_v &_o why_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o preach_n of_o antichriste_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o which_o listen_v to_o muse_v more_o upon_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o about_o this_o time_n here_o assign_v by_o methodius_n come_v petrus_n lombardus_fw-la gratianus_n and_o pope_n innocent_n the_o third_o the_o first_o author_n &_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n begin_v at_o which_o time_n also_o begin_v
quin_fw-la in_o supremo_fw-la illo_fw-la iudicio_fw-la tuo_fw-la quum_fw-la virtutes_fw-la coelorum_fw-la movebuntur_fw-la omnis_fw-la eorum_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la excutietur_fw-la causa_fw-la ante_fw-la tribunal_n tuum_fw-la est_fw-la tamen_fw-la aliquid_fw-la hîc_fw-la quoque_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la tua_fw-la causam_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la facta_fw-la vitaeque_fw-la virtutes_fw-la caeteras_fw-la non_fw-la ignorari_fw-la tunc_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la illos_fw-la uberior_fw-la gloria_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la interea_fw-la maior_fw-la redundabit_fw-la fructus_fw-la quando_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la rectè_fw-la factis_fw-la integritate_fw-la innocentia_fw-la fide_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la constarâ—_n poterit_fw-la non_fw-la quid_fw-la ipsi_fw-la solum_fw-la fecerint_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la eorum_fw-la sit_fw-la exemplo_fw-la faciendum_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la rursus_fw-la dulcissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la benigno_fw-la favoris_fw-la tui_fw-la praesidio_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la martyrum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sumus_fw-la temporum_fw-la quosque_fw-la maximè_fw-la maiores_fw-la nostros_fw-la imitari_fw-la conveniebat_fw-la nunc_fw-la nihil_fw-la serè_fw-la parentum_fw-la tenemus_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la solam_fw-la hanc_fw-la quam_fw-la svo_fw-la partam_fw-la sanguine_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la libertatem_fw-la qua_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nimium_fw-la abutimur_fw-la intemperanter_fw-la utiam_fw-la periculum_fw-la sit_fw-la ne_fw-la non_fw-la filii_fw-la modò_fw-la martyrum_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-la fratres_fw-la quidem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la haberi_fw-la mereamur_fw-la quantum_fw-la enim_fw-la intersit_fw-la discriminis_fw-la quamque_fw-la prorsus_fw-la disconuenit_fw-la ordine_fw-la toto_fw-la nostra_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ab_fw-la illorum_fw-la vestigijs_fw-la &_o disciplina_fw-la pudet_fw-la profectò_fw-la refer_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la ego_fw-la tibi_fw-la referam_fw-la cvius_fw-la nihil_fw-la non_fw-la perspicit_fw-la majestas_fw-la ac_fw-la intuetur_fw-la quanto_fw-la illis_fw-la study_v ac_fw-la curae_fw-la fuit_fw-la amore_fw-la tui_fw-la cetera_fw-la quaeque_fw-la adeoque_fw-la seipsos_fw-la ad_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la etiam_fw-la contemptum_fw-la abdicare_fw-la mundum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la desideriâ—s_fw-la floccifacere_fw-la voluptales_fw-la tanquam_fw-la nugas_fw-la spernere_fw-la nec_fw-la sinebant_fw-la pericula_fw-la undique_fw-la imminentia_fw-la opibus_fw-la congerendis_fw-la multoque_fw-la minus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la cumulandis_fw-la vacare_fw-la contra_fw-la verò_fw-la nostra_fw-la nunc_fw-la vita_fw-la studium_fw-la omnisque_fw-la adeò_fw-la contentio_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la mundum_fw-la spirat_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la fluxarum_fw-la rerum_fw-la opum_fw-la ac_fw-la honorum_fw-la aucupium_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o ambitus_fw-la at_o illi_fw-la quam_fw-la praeclarè_v secum_fw-la actum_fw-la putassent_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la vivere_fw-la modò_fw-la licuisset_fw-la ideoque_fw-la multi_fw-la fuere_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la mariae_fw-la reginae_fw-la facultates_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la omnes_fw-la adusque_fw-la extremum_fw-la assem_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la martyrum_fw-la dummâ—do_fw-la solam_fw-la ipsis_fw-la remitteret_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la et_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la tanta_fw-la haec_fw-la habendi_fw-la intempery_n exagitat_fw-la quibus_fw-la nec_fw-la unus_fw-la nec_fw-la mediocris_fw-la victus_fw-la possit_fw-la esse_fw-la satis_fw-la sine_fw-la modo_fw-la sine_fw-la fine_fw-la opibus_fw-la sacerdotijs_fw-la censuique_fw-la dilatando_fw-la inhiamus_fw-la quanto_fw-la ambitu_fw-la amicos_fw-la fatigamus_fw-la &_o inimicos_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la vivamus_fw-la solum_fw-la verum_fw-la ut_fw-la sublime_n vivamus_fw-la &_o honorati_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la de_fw-la mansuetudine_fw-la eorum_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la ac_fw-la patientia_fw-la incredibili_fw-la quid_fw-la dici_fw-la satis_fw-la potest_fw-la quanta_fw-la constantia_fw-la qua_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la perpessi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quicquid_fw-la infligebatur_fw-la vindictam_fw-la omnem_fw-la deo_fw-la remittentes_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o causam_fw-la commendabant_fw-la nulla_fw-la vis_fw-la eos_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la deijcere_fw-la nec_fw-la minae_fw-la frangere_fw-la non_fw-la ludibria_fw-la movere_fw-la non_fw-la pericula_fw-la non_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi ulla_fw-la consternere_fw-la nec_fw-la delinire_fw-la blanditiae_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la componamus_fw-la nunc_fw-la nostram_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la mollitiem_fw-la sed_fw-la pudor_fw-la prohibet_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la levis_fw-la nos_fw-la tentationis_fw-la aura_fw-fr afflare_fw-la possit_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la illico_fw-la praecipites_fw-la ac_fw-la transuersos_fw-la rapiat_fw-la in_o avaritiam_fw-la in_fw-la fastum_fw-la voluptales_fw-la turpitudinem_fw-la vindictam_fw-la &_o in_o quid_fw-la non_fw-la malorum_fw-la quae_fw-la tam_fw-la levis_fw-la obijci_fw-la poterit_fw-la iniuriola_fw-es pro_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la coelum_fw-la terrae_fw-la miscemus_fw-la mariáque_fw-la turbamus_fw-la ab_fw-la imo_fw-la exit_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o promptu_fw-la est_fw-la colligere_fw-la quantum_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la absumus_fw-la ut_fw-la mortem_fw-la simus_fw-la unquam_fw-la tua_fw-la causa_fw-la subituri_fw-la siquando_fw-la res_fw-la martyrium_fw-la flagitet_fw-la quum_fw-la nec_fw-la affectus_fw-la quidem_fw-la istos_fw-la tuo_fw-la amputare_fw-la iussu_fw-la velimus_fw-la precatio_fw-la quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la martyrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la illorum_fw-la causa_fw-la gratias_fw-la agimus_fw-la nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la sancto_fw-la ita_fw-la nostra_fw-la vicissim_fw-la causa_fw-la deprecamur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la largitus_fw-la sis_fw-la ipsis_fw-la vincendi_fw-la facultatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la itidem_fw-la pia_fw-la eorundem_fw-la exempla_fw-la imitandi_fw-la foelicitatem_fw-la aspire_v sicque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la affulgeat_fw-la tua_fw-la gratia_fw-la necubi_fw-la seducti_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la illecebris_fw-la secordiores_fw-la ipsi_fw-la in_o retinenda_fw-la euangelij_fw-la tui_fw-la victoria_fw-la quà m_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o comparanda_fw-la strenui_fw-la videamur_fw-la postremo_fw-la quoniam_fw-la historiam_fw-la hanc_fw-la tuo_fw-la nutu_fw-la ac_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aggressi_fw-la in_fw-la ea_fw-la re_fw-la operam_fw-la studiumque_fw-la posuimus_fw-la quo_fw-la facta_fw-la gestaque_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la tuorum_fw-la sanctissime_fw-la jesu_fw-la ad_fw-la nominis_fw-la tui_fw-la gloriam_fw-la &_o in_o commodum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publicum_fw-la emergerent_fw-la add_v nunc_fw-la labori_fw-la fructum_fw-la simulque_fw-la historiae_fw-la tutelam_fw-la in_o te_fw-la recipias_fw-la magnopere_fw-la petimus_fw-la cvi_fw-la &_o opus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la totumque_fw-la meipsum_fw-la quem_fw-la tot_fw-la modis_fw-la tuus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la debeo_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la totisque_fw-la viribus_fw-la commendo_fw-la dedico_fw-la consecroque_fw-la cvi_fw-la omne_fw-la cadat_fw-la genus_fw-la omnisque_fw-la vox_fw-la &_o lingua_fw-la confessionis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la per_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la tribuat_fw-la personétque_fw-la amen_n ¶_o to_o the_o right_n virtuous_a most_o excellent_a and_o noble_a princess_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o dread_a lady_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o christ_n faith_n and_o gospel_n and_o principal_a governor_n both_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o also_o over_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n john_n fox_n her_o humble_a subject_n wish_v daily_o increase_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n with_o long_a reign_n perfect_a health_n and_o joyful_a peace_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n commit_v to_o her_o charge_n to_o the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a prince_n the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o bless_a name_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n who_o have_v place_v you_o in_o your_o throne_n of_o majesty_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n geve_v your_o royal_a highness_n long_o to_o sit_v and_o many_o year_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o in_o all_o flourish_a felicity_n to_o his_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o long_o last_a joy_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n amen_n when_o i_o first_o present_v these_o act_n and_o monument_n unto_o your_o majesty_n most_o dear_a sovereign_n queen_n elizabeth_n our_o peaceable_a salome_n which_o your_o majesty_n rare_a clemency_n receive_v in_o such_o gentle_a part_n i_o well_o hope_v that_o these_o my_o travail_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v well_o at_o a_o end_n whereby_o i_o may_v have_v return_v my_o study_n again_o to_o other_o purpose_n after_o my_o own_o desire_n more_o fit_n then_o to_o write_v history_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o certain_a evil_n dispose_v person_n of_o intemperant_a tongue_n adversary_n to_o good_a proceeding_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o to_o rest_n fume_v and_o fret_v and_o raise_v up_o such_o miserable_a exclamation_n at_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o the_o book_n as_o be_v wonderful_a to_o hear_v a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v new_o bear_v again_o and_o that_o herode_fw-la with_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v in_o a_o uproar_n such_o bluster_a and_o stir_v be_v then_o against_o that_o poor_a book_n through_o all_o quarter_n of_o england_n even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o louvain_n so_o that_o no_o english_a papist_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n think_v himself_o a_o perfect_a catholic_a unless_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o some_o word_n or_o other_o to_o geve_v that_o book_n a_o blow_n whereupon_o consider_v with_o myself_o what_o shall_v move_v they_o thus_o to_o rage_n first_o i_o begin_v with_o more_o circumspect_a diligence_n to_o overlook_v again_o that_o i_o have_v do_v in_o search_v whereof_o i_o find_v the_o fault_n both_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o it_o lay_v which_o be_v in_o deed_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o a_o other_o certain_a privy_a mystery_n and_o
he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o true_a bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v choose_v &_o elect_v without_o any_o tarry_n for_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n or_o the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n so_o as_o the_o custom_n and_o fashion_n have_v ever_o be_v before_o that_o day_n a_o 685._o and_o here_o the_o bishop_n begin_v first_o to_o writhe_v out_o their_o election_n and_o their_o neck_n a_o little_a from_o the_o emperor_n subjection_n examine_v if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o the_o say_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n after_o he_o report_v but_o many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o unprobable_a rather_o to_o think_v this_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n to_o be_v forge_v and_o untrue_a first_o for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n bibliothecarie_n a_o suspect_a place_n and_o collect_v by_o the_o keeper_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n a_o suspect_a author_n who_o whatsoever_o feign_v writynge_n or_o apocrypha_n he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n chest_n of_o record_n make_v any_o thing_n on_o his_o master_n side_n that_o he_o compile_v together_o and_o thereof_o both_o platina_n sabellicus_n &_o gratianus_n take_v most_o part_n of_o their_o report_n &_o therefore_o may_v the_o more_o be_v suspect_v etc._n etc._n second_o where_o platina_n and_o sabellicus_n say_v that_o constantine_n move_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o first_o make_v that_o constitution_n how_o seem_v that_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n when_o both_o the_o emperor_n be_v so_o far_o of_o from_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n &_o also_o for_o that_o the_o say_a pope_n reign_v but_o x._o month_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a time_n to_o make_v his_o holiness_n know_v to_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o of_o and_o give_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a yet_o that_o holiness_n may_v rather_o be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o emperor_n so_o to_o confirm_v and_o maintain_v the_o old_a receive_v manner_n of_o his_o institution_n then_o to_o alter_v it_o the_o three_o conjecture_n be_v this_o for_o that_o the_o say_a constitution_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o short_o after_o by_o the_o say_v benedict_n be_v break_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n conon_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o albeit_o the_o constitution_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o election_n there_o by_o be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o limit_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o much_o less_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v limit_v only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o ruler_n accord_v to_o their_o own_o rubrice_n in_o their_o decree_n where_o the_o rubrice_n say_v sacrorum_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nullus_fw-la invitis_fw-la detur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la cleri_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o ordinis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o desiderium_fw-la requiratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v let_v no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o any_o people_n against_o their_o will_n but_o let_v the_o consent_n &_o desire_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o order_n be_v also_o require_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o same_o dist._n also_o cap._n sacrorun_n we_o read_v the_o same_o liberty_n &_o interest_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n not_o to_o a_o few_o cardinal_n only_o but_o to_o the_o order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o any_o other_o bishop_n within_o their_o own_o diocese_n whatsoever_o and_o to_o the_o monk_n likewise_o to_o choose_v their_o own_o abbot_n setting_z aside_o all_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o gift_n only_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o life_n and_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a for_o doctrine_n and_o example_n unto_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o continue_a till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o foresay_a carolus_n magnus_n and_o ludovicus_n his_o son_n suspect_v a_o 810._o of_o the_o which_o two_o carolus_n the_o father_n receive_v express_o of_o pope_n adâ—â—â—â—he_n â—he_z first_o full_a jurisdiction_n and_o power_n to_o elect_v &_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v as_o pope_n leo_n the_o ix_o do_v also_o to_o otthoâ—he_v â—he_z first_o german_a emperor_n a_o 961._o the_o other_o that_o be_v ludovicus_n son_n to_o the_o foresay_a charles_n be_v say_v to_o renounce_v again_o and_o surrender_v from_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n unto_o pope_n paschalis_n and_o the_o roman_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n of_o choose_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o moreover_o to_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o the_o say_v paschalis_n the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o whole_a territory_n to_o the_o same_o belong_v an._n 821._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la dist._n 63._o but_o admit_v that_o feign_a decree_n to_o be_v unfayned_o true_a as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suspect_v for_o many_o cause_n as_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o constantine_n afore_o mention_v that_o be_v from_o the_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n of_o who_o both_o gratianus_n &_o volateran_n rome_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n take_v their_o ground_n yet_o the_o same_o decree_n do_v not_o so_o geve_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o that_o election_n that_o he_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o also_o require_v the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o do_v he_o simple_o &_o absolute_o geve_v the_o same_o but_o with_o condition_n so_o that_o omnes_fw-la romani_fw-la uno_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o una_fw-la concordia_fw-la sine_fw-la aliqua_fw-la promissione_n ad_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la eligerent_fw-la that_o be_v who_o as_o all_o the_o roman_n with_o one_o counsel_n &_o with_o one_o accord_n without_o any_o promise_n of_o their_o voice_n grant_v before_o shall_v choose_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o decree_n be_v require_v that_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n messenger_n shall_v be_v direct_v incontinent_a to_o the_o french_a king_n concern_v the_o same_o furthermore_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o decree_n albeit_o it_o be_v true_a long_o continue_v for_o although_o pope_n stephen_n the_o four_o and_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o first_o in_o ludovicus_n time_n be_v impapaced_a through_o discord_n without_o election_n of_o the_o emperor_n yet_o they_o be_v fain_o by_o message_n to_o send_v their_o purgation_n to_o he_o of_o their_o election_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o eugenius_n the_o ij_o which_o succcede_v next_o to_o paschalis_n lotharius_n son_n of_o ludovicus_n false_o and_o emperor_n with_o his_o father_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o appoint_a law_n &_o magistrate_n over_o the_o city_n whereby_o may_v appear_v the_o donation_n of_o ludovike_a in_o geve_v away_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v feign_v and_o after_o eugenius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o iiij_o who_o follow_v within_o a_o year_n after_o eugenius_n dare_v not_o take_v his_o election_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_a emperor_n ludovicus_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o successor_n pope_n sergius_n the_o ij_o pope_n leo_n the_o iiij_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o so_o orderly_o in_o a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o the_o foresay_a nicolas_n the_o first_o to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o ij_o a_o 1061._o which_o nicolas_n in_o his_o decree_n beginning_n domini_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la dist._n 23._o ordain_v also_o the_o same_o so_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n common_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o people_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o lacking_a after_o which_o nicolas_n come_v alexander_n the_o 2._o and_o wicked_a hildebrand_n which_o alexander_n be_v first_o elect_v without_o the_o emperor_n will_v and_o consent_n afterward_o repent_v the_o same_o open_o in_o his_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n unless_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v wherefore_o he_o be_v great_o rebuke_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n by_o hildebrand_n and_o so_o depose_v then_o hildebrand_n and_o his_o follower_n so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o election_n that_o first_o the_o emperor_n than_o the_o lay_v people_n after_o that_o the_o clergy_n also_o begin_v to_o be_v exclude_v and_o so_o the_o election_n by_o little_a &_o little_o be_v reduce_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o cardinal_n contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a order_n where_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v remain_v examine_v and_o like_o as_o in_o election_n so_o also_o in_o power_n judiciary_n in_o decide_v and_o determine_v of_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n the_o state_n of_o the_o
remission_n where_o no_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v see_v before_o to_o number_v remission_n by_o day_n &_o year_n to_o dispense_v with_o thing_n express_o in_o the_o word_n forbid_v or_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o the_o word_n make_v free_a to_o divide_v religion_n into_o religion_n to_o bind_v and_o burden_n conscience_n with_o constitution_n of_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o worldly_a matter_n as_o for_o break_v of_o park_n for_o not_o ring_v bell_n at_o the_o bishops_n come_n for_o not_o bring_v litter_n for_o their_o horse_n for_o not_o pay_v their_o fee_n and_o rent_n for_o withhold_v the_o church_n good_n for_o hold_v on_o their_o princess_n side_n in_o princely_a case_n for_o not_o go_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n for_o not_o agree_a to_o the_o pope_n election_n in_o a_o other_o princess_n realm_n with_o other_o such_o thing_n mo_z &_o more_o vain_a than_o these_o etc._n etc._n again_o although_o the_o scripture_n geve_v leave_v and_o authority_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n yet_o it_o geve_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v sacrament_n much_o less_o to_o worship_n sacrament_n and_o though_o their_o authority_n serve_v to_o baptise_v man_n yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o christian_a bell_n bels._n neither_o have_v they_o authority_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o take_v from_o the_o same_o to_o set_v up_o unwritten_a verity_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o make_v other_o article_n of_o belief_n to_o institute_v strange_a worship_n otherwise_o they_o he_o have_v prescribe_v which_o have_v tell_v we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n do_v the_o three_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n stand_v in_o this_o that_o as_o in_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n they_o have_v vehement_o exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n so_o they_o have_v impudent_o intermedle_v themselves_o in_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o have_v translate_v the_o empire_n they_o have_v depose_v emperor_n king_n prince_n &_o ruler_n &_o senator_n of_o rome_n &_o set_v up_o other_o or_o the_o same_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v proclaim_v war_n &_o have_v war_v themselves_o and_o where_o as_o emperor_n in_o ancient_a time_n have_v dignify_v they_o in_o title_n have_v enlarge_v they_o with_o donation_n &_o they_o receive_v their_o confirmation_n by_o the_o emperor_n have_v like_o ingrateful_a client_n to_o such_o benefactor_n afterward_o stampte_v upon_o their_o neck_n have_v make_v they_o to_o hold_v their_o stirrup_n some_o to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o their_o horse_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n at_o their_o hand_n yea_o have_v be_v emperor_n themselves_o sede_n vacant_a &_o in_o discordia_fw-la electionis_fw-la and_o also_o have_v be_v senator_n of_o the_o city_n moreover_o have_v extort_a into_o their_o own_o hand_n the_o plenary_a fullness_n of_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n especial_o since_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n which_o hildebrand_n depose_v henricus_n the_o iiij_o emperor_n make_v he_o geve_v attendance_n at_o his_o city_n gate_n and_o after_o he_o pope_n bonifacius_n the_o viij_o show_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o first_o day_n like_o a_o bishop_n with_o his_o key_n before_o he_o &_o the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o robe_n imperial_a have_v a_o naked_a sword_n bear_v before_o he_o like_o a_o emperor_n a_o 1298._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o inordinate_a jurisdiction_n have_v not_o only_o be_v use_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o this_o day_n be_v maintain_v in_o rome_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o compare_v the_o usage_n hereof_o to_o the_o old_a manner_n in_o time_n past_a meaning_n the_o primitive_a and_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n wherein_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o day_n as_o they_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n so_o be_v other_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o other_o nation_n subject_v every_o one_o to_o his_o king_n &_o prince_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o their_o lord_n &_o be_v order_v by_o their_o authority_n &_o obey_v their_o law_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o cause_n civil_a but_o also_o in_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a as_o appear_v dist._n 10._o cap._n 1._o &_o 2._o dist._n 97._o cap._n de_fw-fr illicita_fw-la also_o 24._o q._n 3._o so_o be_v gregorius_n surname_v magnus_n subject_a to_o maâ—â—itius_n emperor_n and_o to_o phocas_n although_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n so_o also_o both_o pope_n &_o people_n of_o rome_n take_v their_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n &_o be_v submit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martianus_n calumniat_fw-la a_o 1451._o &_o so_o further_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o justinian_n &_o of_o carolus_n magnus_n and_o also_o after_o the_o day_n of_o they_o in_o all_o which_o continuance_n of_o time_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o imperial_a law_n of_o martiane_n do_v rule_v &_o bind_v in_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n a_o 150._o year_n after_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v translate_v from_o grece_n unto_o france_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v false_a that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v give_fw-ge by_o constantine_n the_o first_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o govern_v for_o that_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o writing_n to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n câ—â—â—eth_v in_o the_o same_o place_n rome_n the_o emperor_n city_n dist._n 97._o cap._n 1._o and_o lotharius_n also_o emperor_n appoint_v magistrate_n and_o law_n in_o rome_n 1._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v moreover_o for_o further_a probation_n hereof_o that_o both_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v in_o former_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o emperor_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a machabeus_n by_o many_o evidence_n may_v appear_v take_v out_o both_o of_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n and_o first_o by_o god_n law_n we_o have_v example_n of_o godly_a king_n david_n who_o number_v all_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n &_o dispose_v they_o into_o twenty-four_o order_n or_o course_n appoint_v they_o continual_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o ministry_n every_o one_o in_o his_o proper_a order_n &_o turn_v as_o come_v about_o which_o institution_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o good_a king_n ezechias_n afterward_o renew_v of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v he_o do_v that_o be_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n accord_v to_o all_o thing_n as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a grove_n and_o break_v down_o image_n etc._n etc._n 4._o reg._n 8._o the_o say_v ezechias_n also_o reduce_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n into_o their_o order_n prescribe_v by_o david_n before_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n of_o ministration_n .2_o paralip_n 30.31_o and_o this_o order_n from_o david_n still_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o zachary_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v of_o abias_n course_n which_o be_v the_o viij_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n appoint_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n luc._n 1._o to_o pass_v over_o other_o light_a office_n translate_v from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o kings_n authority_n as_o concern_v the_o order_v of_o oblation_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o reparation_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n king_n solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n by_o his_o kingly_a power_n and_o place_v sadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o reg._n cap._n 6_o also_o dedicating_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o people_n bless_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n 3._o reg._n 8._o judas_n machabeus_n also_o elect_v priest_n such_o as_o be_v without_o spot_n have_v a_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o purge_v the_o temple_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n have_v before_o profane_v 1._o machab._n 4._o also_o king_n alexander_n write_v to_o jonathas_n appoint_v he_o chief_a priest_n in_o his_o country_n josaphat_n 1._o mac._n 10._o demetrius_n ordain_v simon_n &_o alchinus_n in_o the_o like_a office_n of_o priesthood_n josaphat_n likewise_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a land_n do_v set_v judge_n so_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v levite_n &_o priest_n and_o head_n of_o family_n to_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o cause_n and_o to_o minister_v judgement_n over_o the_o people_n 19_o 2_o paral._n 19_o by_o these_o &_o many_o other_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o king_n &_o prince_n in_o the_o old_a time_n as_o well_o when_o priest_n be_v bear_v priest_n as_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o election_n have_v the_o deal_n also_o
usurp_v they_o so_o false_o and_o obtrud_v they_o upon_o we_o so_o strait_o moreover_o if_o the_o say_v our_o adversary_n be_v convict_v by_o plain_a evidence_n of_o history_n and_o example_n of_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o in_o part_n and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o the_o particular_n and_o see_v what_o part_n of_o this_o regality_n they_o will_v defend_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o first_o fyve_o hundred_o year_n cano._n i_o mean_v after_o christ._n first_o in_o the_o cooncell_n of_o nyce_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 340._o and_o in_o the_o uj_o canon_n of_o the_o say_a council_n we_o find_v it_o so_o decree_v that_o in_o every_o province_n or_o precinct_n of_o some_o one_o church_n antiquus_fw-la and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v and_o set_v up_o to_o have_v the_o inspection_n and_o regiment_n of_o other_o church_n about_o he_o secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la that_o be_v after_o the_o ancient_a custom_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n do_v purport_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n of_o lybia_n &_o pentapolis_n in_o egypt_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a or_o same_o manner_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n also_o in_o antioch_n &_o in_o other_o country_n let_v every_o church_n have_v his_o due_a honour_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v also_o his_o due_a honour_n to_o he_o reserve_v so_o that_o such_o order_n be_v keep_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n be_v not_o defraud_v of_o their_o dignity_n which_o to_o they_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n and_o in_o the_o same_o canon_n vj._n and_o seven_o where_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o antioch_n be_v join_v together_o in_o on_o like_a manner_n of_o dignity_n first_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o honour_n to_o be_v mean_v therein_o secondlye_o for_o somuch_o as_o in_o the_o say_v two_o canon_n after_o mention_v make_v of_o they_o immediate_o follow_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o consent_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o city_n also_o of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o metropolitan_a cant._n and_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o full_a power_n to_o confirm_v every_o bishop_n make_v in_o his_o province_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v well_o suspect_v that_o the_o three_o epistle_n decretal_a of_o pope_n anacletus_fw-la and_o of_o pope_n stephanus_n with_o other_o mo_z be_v forge_v wherein_o these_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v exempt_v and_o descever_v from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o primate_n sacrosancta_fw-la as_o appear_v in_o the_o decree_n do_v 22._o cap._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la wherefore_o as_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o archbishop_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a carthage_n so_o we_o will_v not_o great_o stick_v in_o this_o also_o to_o have_v he_o number_v with_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la which_o title_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a time_n to_o be_v common_a to_o mo_z city_n then_o to_o rome_n both_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la of_o pope_n stephanus_n of_o pope_n julius_n and_o leo_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o follow_v a_o general_a council_n in_o aphricke_n call_v the_o vj._n council_n of_o carthage_n a_o 420._o where_o be_v congregat_v 217._o bishop_n among_o who_o be_v also_o augustinus_n prosper_n orosius_n with_o diverse_a other_o famous_a person_n this_o council_n continue_v the_o space_n of_o v._o year_n wherein_o be_v great_a contention_n about_o the_o supremacy_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n the_o bishop_n whereof_o then_o be_v zosimus_n this_o zosimus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o time_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o any_o examination_n one_o that_o come_v to_o complain_v to_o he_o out_o of_o aprike_v carthage_n name_v apiarius_n a_o priest_n who_o aurelius_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o the_o council_n of_o aphrike_n have_v worthelye_o excommunicate_v for_o his_o detestable_a condition_n before_o upon_o this_o zosimus_n after_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o show_v such_o favour_n to_o apiarius_n for_o that_o he_o do_v appeal_v to_o he_o send_v to_o the_o council_n his_o messenger_n to_o wit_n fastinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o potentine_n and_o two_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n name_v philippus_n and_o asellus_n with_o these_o four_o request_n first_o that_o apiarius_n who_o he_o have_v absolve_v may_v be_v receive_v of_o they_o again_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o metropolites_n &_o also_o of_o the_o counsel_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o bishop_n shall_v not_o sail_v over_o importune_o add_v comitatum_fw-la three_o that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n be_v wrongful_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o remove_v the_o hear_n and_o judge_v of_o their_o cause_n to_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n forthly_a council_n that_o vrbanus_n there_o bishop_n either_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o else_o send_v up_o to_o rome_n unless_o he_o will_v correct_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o approbation_n whereof_o the_o say_a zosimus_n allege_v for_o he_o the_o word_n as_o he_o pretend_v take_v out_o of_o nicene_n council_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hear_n this_n and_o remember_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o be_v decred_fw-mi &_o yet_o not_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o dare_v wrongful_o to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o council_n write_v again_o to_o zosimus_n declare_v that_o they_o never_o read_v to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o their_o common_a latin_a exemplare_fw-la of_o nicene_n council_n any_o such_o canon_n yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o quietness_n sake_n they_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o till_o time_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o original_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o from_o antioch_n in_o like_a effect_n afterward_o they_o write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n which_o then_o succeed_v zosimus_n and_o three_o also_o to_o celestinus_fw-la which_o short_o after_o succeed_v boniface_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o foresay_a council_n send_v their_o legate_n marcellus_n and_o innocentius_n to_o atticus_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o cyrillus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o authentic_a copy_n in_o greek_a of_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o &_o they_o find_v in_o the_o true_a original_n no_v such_o canon_n conuncell_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v false_o forge_v they_o write_v a_o sharp_a &_o a_o handsome_a letter_n to_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v he_o in_o the_o say_a letter_n by_o the_o way_n domine_fw-la frater_fw-la declare_v to_o he_o how_o they_o have_v peruse_v all_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n can_v find_v no_o such_o canon_n as_o he_o and_o his_o predecessor_n have_v false_o allege_v and_o therewithal_o recite_v the_o vj._n canon_n afore_o mention_v declare_v how_o the_o decree_n of_o nicene_n council_n have_v commit_v all_o and_o singular_a person_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o unto_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o metropolitanes_n moreover_o expound_v the_o same_o decree_n they_o show_v the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o for_o that_o say_v they_o the_o father_n of_o that_o council_n do_v well_o foresee_v rome_n to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o convenient_a that_o all_o controversy_n there_o be_v end_v in_o ijsdem_fw-la locis_fw-la where_o they_o begin_v 2._o for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v contrary_a but_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o press_v and_o ready_a in_o one_o province_n as_o in_o other_o to_o instruct_v his_o minister_n both_o prudent_o to_o understand_v judgement_n and_o constant_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o 3._o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o seek_v further_o to_o any_o outlandish_a help_n because_o especial_o that_o the_o party_n whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n may_v lawful_o appeal_v either_o to_o the_o provincial_a or_o to_o any_o general_a counsel_n 4._o that_o way_n to_o be_v better_o then_o to_o run_v to_o any_o forranine_a judge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o our_o god_n will_v inspire_v his_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o
a_o 405._o as_o appear_v do_v 61._o cap._n miserum_fw-la item_n zosimus_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n a_o 420_o as_o witness_v do_v 59_o cap._n 1._o who_o speak_v de_fw-fr summo_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la 1._o that_o be_v of_o high_a priesthood_n not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o all_o other_o church_n vrbanus_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o 226._o who_o in_o his_o write_n allege_v by_o gratian_n refer_v the_o name_n &_o place_n summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la of_o the_o high_a bishop_n not_o only_o to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o uniform_o to_o every_o bishop_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o do_v 51._o cap._n si_fw-mi officia_fw-la etc._n etc._n officia_fw-la and_o thus_o much_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o high_a priest_n or_o supreme_a bishop_n which_o title_n as_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o manner_n &_o form_n aforesaid_a so_o do_v i_o deny_v this_o title_n and_o style_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v use_v or_o usual_o receive_v during_o all_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n pontifex_fw-la that_o be_v v._o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o sort_n i_o mean_v of_o that_o authority_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o these_o day_n now_o be_v use_v and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o same_o until_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n the_o wicked_a emperor_n which_o be_v after_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 608._o the_o which_o title_n as_o it_o be_v to_o glorious_a for_o any_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o approve_a and_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o these_o as_o cyprianus_n basilius_n fulgentius_n chrysostomus_n hieronymus_n ambrose_n augustinus_n tertullianus_n but_o rather_o write_v against_o the_o same_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o not_o with_o out_o cause_v it_o be_v write_v and_o testify_v of_o erasmus_n 73._o who_o speak_v of_o the_o say_a name_n of_o summus_n orbis_fw-la pontifex_fw-la deni_v plain_o the_o same_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o among_o the_o old_a writer_n who_o word_n be_v these_o certain_o nomen_fw-la hoc_fw-la nondum_fw-la illis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la erat_fw-la auditum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la veterum_fw-la omnium_fw-la scriptis_fw-la licet_fw-la colligere_fw-la etc._n etc._n lib._n epist._n 3._o epist._n 1._o art_n 37._o etc._n etc._n as_o whosoever_o read_v the_o same_o author_n shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v affirm_v also_o of_o other_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o like_a ambition_n &_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n in_o earth_n prince_n of_o priest_n with_o such_o like_a which_o all_o be_v new_o find_v term_n strange_a to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o old_a primitive_a writer_n and_o counsel_n and_o not_o receive_v open_o and_o common_o before_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o and_o phocas_n the_o aforesaid_a now_o remain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o by_o his_o first_o origine_fw-la be_v a_o word_n of_o the_o syracusane_a speech_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d papa_n and_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o pater_n father_n be_v then_o use_v and_o frequent_v of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a time_n not_o so_o as_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o common_a and_o indifferent_a to_o all_o other_o bishop_n or_o personage_n whosoever_o be_v of_o worthy_a excellence_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o declare_v but_o now_o contrary_o the_o generalitye_n of_o this_o name_n be_v so_o restrain_v and_o abuse_v that_o not_o only_o it_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o distinct_v and_o discever_v the_o authority_n and_o preminence_n of_o that_o bishop_n alone_o from_o all_o other_o byshoppe_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v now_o worthy_o come_v into_o contempt_n and_o execration_n no_o less_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v also_o the_o name_n of_o universalis_fw-la or_o oecumenicus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la summus_n orbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la caput_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicariê°_n sacerdotum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o term_n and_o vocables_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n as_o they_o be_v never_o receive_v nor_o allow_v in_o rome_n if_o we_o believe_v gregory_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n so_o now_o be_v worthy_o of_o we_o refuse_v although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v nostro_fw-la but_o certain_a be_v in_o the_o primative_a time_n which_o begin_v private_o to_o pretend_v that_o proud_a and_o wicked_a title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o menna_n and_o especial_o joannes_n patriarche_v of_o constantinople_n who_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o constantinople_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o ratify_v and_o to_o dignify_v his_o throne_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o obtain_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o v._o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o 2._o where_o both_o menna_n be_v name_v oichumenicus_fw-la patriarcharum_fw-la and_o also_o joannes_n in_o the_o say_a council_n be_v title_v oicumenicus_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la ex_fw-la council_n general_a 5._o cap._n domino_fw-la concern_v the_o which_o title_n although_o it_o be_v then_o use_v to_o constantinople_n through_o the_o sufferance_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o willing_a to_o have_v their_o imperial_a city_n advance_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o foresay_a title_n all_o this_o while_n be_v not_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o constantinople_n it_o stand_v not_o then_o in_o force_n jure_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o only_o by_o man_n law_n and_o three_o it_o be_v then_o but_o only_o verbalis_fw-la titulus_fw-la have_v no_o true_a domination_n upon_o all_o other_o church_n or_o any_o real_a subjection_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o forasmuch_o as_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o west_n church_n be_v subject_a or_o do_v acknowledge_v service_n unto_o they_o but_o rather_o do_v repugn_v the_o same_o namely_o pelagius_n the_o 2._o &_o gregorius_n the_o 1._o both_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n of_o rome_n which_o pelagius_n write_v to_o all_o bishop_n say_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n nullus_fw-la that_o no_o patriarch_n shall_v take_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n at_o any_o time_n because_o that_o if_o any_o be_v call_v universal_a the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v derogate_v from_o all_o other_o but_o let_v this_o be_v far_o say_v he_o from_o all_o faithful_a man_n to_o will_v to_o take_v that_o thing_n to_o he_o whereby_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n be_v diminish_v wherefore_o the_o say_v pelagius_n charge_v all_o such_o bishop_n that_o none_o of_o they_o in_o their_o letter_n will_v name_v any_o patriarche_n to_o be_v universal_a lest_o he_o take_v from_o himself_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o while_o they_o give_v that_o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o another_o constantinople_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o these_o word_n of_o pelagius_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n next_o before_o gregory_n a_o 583_o in_o like_o manner_n or_o more_o plain_o and_o more_o earnest_o write_v also_o gregory_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o register_n prove_a and_o dispute_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n moreover_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o rebuke_n detest_v the_o same_o title_n call_v it_o new_a foolish_a proud_a perverse_a wicked_a profane_a and_o such_o as_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n he_o add_v further_a and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o other_o bishop_n in_o so_o do_v follow_v the_o fact_n of_o satan_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o be_v count_v equal_a or_o like_a unto_o other_o angel_n in_o his_o epistle_n how_o oft_o do_v he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o repugn_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o ancient_a decree_n of_o counsel_n affirm_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v ever_o usurp_v to_o himself_o that_o style_n or_o title_n and_o conclude_v that_o whosoever_o so_o do_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n with_o this_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n well_o well_o agree_v also_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 3._o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la donat_n where_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o cyprian_a thus_o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporun_n constituit_fw-la aut_fw-la tyrannicomore_fw-la ad_fw-la obsequendi_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la collegas_fw-la sun_n aâ—igit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v for_o none_o of_o we_o do_v ever_o set_v himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n
thereof_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 17._o in_o word_n and_o effect_n as_o follow_v etc._n etc._n 17._o there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o certain_a woman_n marry_v unto_o a_o husband_n who_o be_v give_v much_o to_o lasciviousness_n whereunto_o she_o herself_o in_o time_n past_a be_v also_o addict_v but_o she_o afterward_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n become_v chaste_a herself_o and_o also_o persuade_v her_o husband_n to_o live_v chaste_o often_o time_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v eternal_o which_o live_v not_o chaste_o and_o just_o in_o this_o life_n but_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o his_o filthiness_n thereby_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o estrange_v herself_o from_o his_o company_n for_o why_o the_o woman_n think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o continue_v in_o her_o husband_n company_n which_o contemn_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n seek_v otherwise_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthy_a appetite_n therefore_o she_o be_v purpose_v to_o be_v divorce_v from_o he_o but_o her_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n provoke_v she_o by_o promise_v his_o amendment_n to_o keep_v company_n again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o do_v but_o he_o after_o this_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o alexandria_n and_o when_o it_o be_v show_v she_o that_o there_o he_o live_v more_o licentious_o then_o at_o any_o time_n before_o for_o that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v count_v partaker_n of_o his_o incestuous_a life_n by_o couple_v herself_o any_o long_o with_o he_o she_o give_v he_o a_o letter_n of_o divorce_n &_o so_o depart_v from_o he_o then_o her_o husband_n who_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v rejoice_v to_o have_v so_o hono_v and_o chaste_a a_o wife_n which_o not_o only_a will_v not_o commit_v any_o dishonest_a thing_n herself_o but_o also_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o lewd_a or_o misorder_a behaviour_n in_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o by_o this_o her_o separation_n she_o go_v about_o to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o incest_n and_o wickedness_n to_o better_a amendment_n of_o life_n he_o in_o recompense_n to_o his_o wife_n again_o accuse_v she_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o death_n whereupon_o she_o be_v in_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n deliver_v up_o unto_o the_o emperor_n as_o justinus_n in_o his_o apology_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o declare_v a_o supplication_n desire_v and_o crave_v of_o his_o majesty_n first_o to_o grant_v she_o so_o much_o licence_n as_o to_o set_v her_o family_n in_o order_n and_o that_o do_v afterward_o to_o come_v again_o &_o make_v answer_n to_o all_o that_o may_v or_o shall_v be_v lay_v against_o she_o whereunto_o the_o emperor_n condescend_v then_o her_o husband_n see_v that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o vantage_n against_o her_o devise_a with_o himself_o how_o he_o may_v bring_v ptolomeus_n which_o be_v her_o instructor_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o trouble_n and_o accusation_n use_v the_o mean_n of_o a_o certain_a centurion_n who_o be_v his_o very_a friend_n who_o he_o persuade_v to_o examine_v ptolomeus_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o not_o ptolomeus_n as_o one_o the_o love_v the_o truth_n &_o not_o think_v good_a to_o hide_v his_o profession_n confess_v no_o less_o than_o to_o the_o examinour_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v as_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o profess_v the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o who_o so_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v either_o condemn_v in_o deny_v that_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o make_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o that_o the_o confession_n whereof_o he_o fly_v which_o thing_n be_v never_o find_v in_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a christian._n thus_o they_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbicius_n the_o judge_n and_o by_o he_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v one_o lucius_n be_v also_o a_o christian_a stand_v by_o and_o see_v the_o wrong_a judgement_n and_o hasty_a sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n say_v to_o vrbicius_n what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o or_o equity_n be_v this_o that_o this_o man_n who_o neither_o be_v adulterer_n nor_o fornicator_n nor_o homicide_n nor_o fealon_n neither_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o crime_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v charge_v thus_o be_v condemn_v only_o for_o his_o name_n and_o confession_n of_o a_o christian._n this_o condemnation_n and_o these_o manner_n of_o judgemente_n o_fw-la vrbici_fw-la be_v neither_o seemly_a for_o the_o virtuous_a emperor_n nor_o to_o the_o philosopher_n his_o son_n nor_o yet_o for_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o senate_n of_o rome_n which_o word_n be_v hear_v vrbitius_fw-la make_v no_o far_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n lucius_n say_v unto_o lucius_n i_o think_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o christian._n and_o when_o lucius_n have_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v also_o a_o christian_a the_o judge_n without_o further_a delay_n command_v he_o to_o be_v have_v away_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o thank_v you_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n martyr_a that_o you_o release_v i_o from_o most_o wicked_a governor_n and_o send_v i_o unto_o my_o good_a and_o most_o love_a father_n be_v also_o the_o king_n of_o all_o go_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o three_o man_n also_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o use_v the_o like_a liberty_n of_o speech_n martyr_a have_v also_o the_o like_a sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n and_o crown_v also_o with_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apology_n of_o justinus_n by_o the_o which_o story_n it_o may_v appear_v not_o to_o be_v true_a that_o gratianus_n attribute_v unto_o higynus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n suspect_v the_o decide_n of_o cause_n matrimonial_a see_v that_o in_o justinus_n time_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n of_o higynus_n the_o divorcement_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o this_o history_n above_o touch_v be_v not_o decide_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o bring_v before_o any_o bishop_n but_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o heathen_a prince_n and_o determine_v by_o the_o law_n civil_a henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n record_v out_o of_o the_o martyrologe_n of_o isuardus_n martyr_n of_o one_o concordus_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o spolete_a who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o antoninus_n verus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v unto_o jupiter_n but_o do_v spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o idol_n idol_n after_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a punishment_n sustain_v at_o last_o with_o the_o sword_n be_v behead_v vincentius_n in_o his_o x._o book_n chap._n 108._o recite_v a_o long_a story_n of_o his_o act_n and_o life_n whereof_o some_o part_n perhaps_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a but_o this_o very_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a and_o fabulous_a concern_v the_o water_n flow_v beside_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o the_o forename_a city_n of_o spolete_a unto_o the_o which_o water_n be_v give_v say_v vincentius_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o untruth_n for_o who_o name_n he_o suffer_v to_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n which_o kind_n of_o virtue_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o expel_v devil_n neither_o do_v god_n geve_v to_o any_o creature_n of_o water_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o concordius_n the_o bless_a martyr_n do_v or_o will_v require_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n erford_n isuardus_n and_o bede_n vincentius_n and_o henricus_fw-la de_fw-fr erfordia_n with_o other_o author_n more_o make_v relation_n of_o diverse_a other_o martyr_n that_o by_o sundry_a kind_n of_o torment_n be_v put_v to_o death_n julianus_n under_o the_o foresay_a antoninus_n verus_n the_o name_n of_o who_o be_v simmetrius_fw-la florellus_n pontianus_n alexander_n caius_n epipodus_fw-la victor_n corona_n marcellus_n valerianus_n the_o cause_n or_o who_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o reprehend_v of_o idolatry_n and_o because_o at_o the_o emperor_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n many_o sort_n of_o punishment_n and_o of_o miracle_n be_v tell_v of_o they_o but_o at_o length_n the_o end_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v behead_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o suspect_v the_o history_n of_o these_o writer_n not_o to_o be_v certain_a or_o true_a aswell_o touch_v these_o as_o also_o other_o martyr_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o vincentius_n in_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n &_o other_o author_n of_o like_a sort_n in_o which_o author_n they_o which_o listen_v to_o read_v more_o of_o their_o miracle_n there_o may_v find_v they_o a_o little_a before_o pag_n 41_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o symphorissa_n otherwise_o name_v symphorosa_n wife_n of_o getulus_n with_o her_o seven_o son_n this_o getulus_n or_o getulius_n be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o teacher_n as_o witness_v martyrol_n adonis_n in_o the_o city_n of_o
face_n of_o the_o harlot_n as_o she_o be_v kiss_v he_o and_o so_o get_v he_o the_o victory_n by_o the_o constant_a grace_n of_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o virgin_n an_o other_o like_a example_n of_o singular_a chastity_n be_v write_v of_o the_o virgin_n theodora_n and_o a_o other_o soldier_n by_o ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr virginibus_fw-la at_o antioch_n this_o theodora_n refuse_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o idol_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o stew_n which_o notwtstanding_n by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v well_o deliver_v for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a company_n of_o wanton_a young_a man_n ready_a at_o the_o door_n to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n where_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brethren_n name_v didimus_n as_o ado_n say_v move_v with_o faith_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n put_v on_o a_o souldioure_n habit_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o come_v in_o who_o round_v she_o in_o the_o ear_n tell_v she_o the_o cause_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o come_n be_v a_o christian_n as_o she_o be_v his_o counsel_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v put_v on_o that_o soldier_n habit_n and_o so_o slip_v away_o and_o he_o put_v on_o her_o garment_n will_v there_o remain_v to_o abide_v their_o force_n and_o so_o do_v whereby_o the_o virgin_n escape_v unknowen_a didimus_n leave_v unto_o the_o rage_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o people_n be_v a_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o precedent_n unto_o who_o without_o delay_n he_o utter_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v profess_v he_o so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o thereupon_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v theodora_n understand_v thereof_o and_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o by_o accuse_v herself_o offer_v herself_o as_o the_o party_n guilty_a unto_o the_o judge_n claim_v and_o require_v the_o condemnation_n to_o light_v upon_o she_o the_o other_o as_o innocent_a to_o be_v discharge_v but_o the_o cruel_a judge_n cruel_a than_o dionysius_n which_o spare_v damon_n &_o pythias_n neither_o consider_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o person_n martyr_n nor_o the_o innoncency_n of_o the_o cause_n unjust_o and_o inhumane_o procee_v in_o execution_n against_o they_o both_o who_o first_o have_v their_o head_n cut_v off_o after_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o fire_n ambros._n ado._n although_o what_o time_n or_o in_o what_o persecution_n these_o do_v suffer_v in_o the_o author_n of_o this_o narration_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v agathon_n a_o man_n of_o arm_n in_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n for_o rebuke_v certain_a lewd_a person_n martyr_n scornful_o deride_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v cry_v out_o off_o and_o rail_v on_o of_o the_o people_n afterward_o accuse_v to_o the_o judge_n be_v condemn_v to_o loose_v his_o head_n erfordiensis_fw-la the_o say_v erfordiensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o paulus_n and_o andraeas_n martyr_n who_o the_o proconsul_n of_o troada_n give_v to_o the_o people_n be_v scourge_v and_o after_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o city_n they_o be_v tread_v to_o death_n with_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o people_n hen._n de_fw-fr erford_n among_o other_o that_o suffer_v under_o this_o wicked_a decius_n martyr_n bergomensis_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o justinus_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o a_o other_o nicostratus_n a_o deacon_n to_o these_o vincentius_n also_o add_v portius_n a_o priest_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o report_v to_o be_v the_o converter_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n afore_o mention_v of_o abdon_n and_o sennas_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o foresay_a bergomensis_n and_o vincentius_n martyr_n two_o noble_a man_n who_o because_o they_o have_v bury_v the_o christian_n who_o decius_n have_v bring_v from_o babylon_n to_o corduba_n and_o there_o put_v they_o to_o death_n be_v therefore_o accuse_v to_o decius_n &_o bring_v to_o rome_n where_o they_o be_v command_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o dead_a idol_n will_v not_o obey_v and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n to_o be_v devour_v but_o when_o the_o wild_a beast_n more_o gentle_a than_o the_o man_n will_v not_o touch_v they_o they_o be_v at_o length_n with_o the_o sword_n behead_v bergom_n vincent_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o albeit_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v not_o unpossible_a nor_o unlike_a this_o abdon_n and_o sennas_n to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o other_o story_n we_o find_v and_o before_o have_v mention_v to_o be_v ammon_n and_o zenon_n martyr_n one_o secundianus_n be_v accuse_v to_o valerian_n a_o captain_n of_o decius_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n which_o profession_n when_o he_o stout_o do_v maynetayne_v be_v command_v to_o prison_n by_o the_o way_n as_o the_o soldier_n be_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o gale_n verianus_n and_o marcellianus_fw-la see_v the_o matter_n cry_v to_o the_o soldier_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o draw_v the_o innocent_a at_o the_o which_o word_n when_o they_o also_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n they_o be_v likewise_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o city_n name_v centumcellasâ—_n â—_z where_o be_v will_v to_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v spit_v upon_o the_o idol_n and_o so_o after_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n give_v first_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o waster_n or_o trunshon_n after_o that_o be_v hang_v and_o torment_v upon_o the_o gibbet_n 51._o have_v fire_n set_v to_o their_o side_n vincentius_n add_v moreover_o that_o the_o tormentor_n some_o of_o they_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a other_o some_o be_v take_v with_o wicked_a spirit_n the_o martyr_n with_o sword_n at_o length_n be_v behead_v vinc._n lib._n 11_o cap._n 31._o to_o prosecute_v in_o length_n of_o history_n the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o all_o they_o which_o in_o this_o terrible_a persecution_n be_v martyr_a it_o be_v to_o long_o &_o almost_o infinite_a brief_o therefore_o to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o we_o find_v allege_v out_o of_o a_o certain_a brief_a treatise_n of_o bede_n entitle_v de_n temporibus_fw-la beda_n cite_v by_o henricus_n de_fw-fr erford_n it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o time_n sufficient_a under_o decius_n suffer_v hippolytus_n and_o concordia_n hiereneus_fw-la and_o abnudus_fw-la victoria_fw-la a_o virgin_n be_v noble_a personage_n of_o antioch_n bellias_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o apollonia_n leacus_fw-la tyrsus_n and_o gallinetus_fw-la nazanzo_n tryphon_n in_o the_o city_n of_o egypt_n call_v â—anais_o phileas_n bishop_n philocomus_fw-la with_o many_o other_o in_o perside_fw-la philcronius_fw-la bishop_n of_o babylon_n thesiphon_n bishop_n of_o pamphilia_n nestor_n bishop_n in_o corduba_n parmenius_n priest_n with_o diverse_a more_o in_o the_o province_n call_v colonia_n circensis_fw-la marianus_n and_o jacobus_n in_o africa_n nemesianus_n felix_n rogatianus_n priest_n â—elicissimus_fw-la at_o rome_n jovinus_n basileus_n also_o ruffinâ—_n and_o secunda_fw-la uirgine_n tertullianus_n valerianus_n nemesius_n sempronianus_fw-la and_o olympius_n in_o spain_n teragone_fw-mi at_o verona_n zeno_n bishop_n at_o caesarea_n marinus_n and_o archemius_fw-la in_o the_o town_n of_o miliane_n privatus_fw-la bishop_n theodorus_n surname_v gregorius_n bishop_n of_o pontus_n haec_fw-la beda_n vincentius_n in_o his_o xj_o book_n make_v also_o mention_n cite_v exit_fw-la hugone_n 52._o of_o certain_a child_n suffer_v martyrdom_n under_o the_o same_o persecution_n in_o a_o city_n of_o tuscia_n call_v aretium_n who_o name_n i_o find_v not_o except_o they_o be_v â—â—rgentius_fw-la &_o laurentius_n mention_v in_o equilinus_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 80._o now_o that_o i_o have_v record_v of_o they_o sufficient_o which_o under_o this_o tempest_n of_o decius_n persecution_n constant_o give_v their_o life_n to_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v that_o a_o few_o word_n also_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o that_o for_o fear_n or_o frailty_n in_o this_o persecution_n do_v shrink_v back_o &_o slide_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o confession_n in_o the_o number_n of_o who_o first_o come_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o serapion_n a_o age_a old_a man_n of_o who_o write_v dionysius_n alexandrinus_n unto_o fabius_n declare_v that_o this_o serapion_n be_v a_o old_a man_n serapion_n which_o live_v amongst_o they_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o life_n of_o long_a time_n but_o at_o length_n fall_v this_o serapion_n oft_o and_o many_o time_n desire_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o but_o no_o man_n listen_v to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v before_o 44._o after_o this_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n where_o he_o remain_v three_o day_n dumb_a and_o benumb_v of_o all_o his_o sense_n the_o four_o day_n follow_v begin_v a_o little_a to_o recover_v he_o call_v to_o he_o his_o sister_n son_n &_o say_v how_o long_o how_o long_o my_o son_n do_v you_o hold_v i_o here_o make_v have_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o i_o be_v absolve_v call_v hither_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n to_o i_o and_o so_o say_v no_o more_o
diligence_n and_o devotion_n to_o induce_v all_o man_n to_o a_o uniform_a life_n so_o that_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a custom_n by_o a_o strange_a manner_n of_o live_v shall_v exhibit_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n their_o due_a and_o proper_a worship_n but_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a mind_n of_o diverse_a so_o much_o and_o so_o continual_o resist_v the_o same_o that_o by_o no_o lawful_a mean_n they_o may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o purpose_n neither_o make_v afraid_a by_o any_o terror_n or_o punishment_n because_o therefore_o it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v many_o put_v themselves_o in_o peril_n and_o ieoperdy_o the_o majesty_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n according_a to_o their_o noble_a piety_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o princely_a majesty_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v whereby_o so_o many_o man_n and_o much_o people_n shall_v be_v destroy_v give_v i_o in_o charge_n that_o with_o diligence_n i_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o christian_n from_o henceforth_o fortune_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a you_o molest_v the_o same_o neither_o for_o that_o cause_n you_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n it_o have_v evidentlye_o appear_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v allure_v from_o such_o wilfulness_n it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a that_o your_o wisdom_n write_v unto_o the_o questor_n captain_n and_o constable_n of_o every_o city_n and_o village_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 1._o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o this_o commandment_n neither_o that_o they_o presume_v to_o attempt_v the_o same_o euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 1._o the_o governor_n therefore_o of_o every_o province_n suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o determinate_a pleasure_n and_o not_o feign_v of_o the_o emperor_n time_n do_v first_o advertise_v thereof_o the_o rustical_a &_o pagan_a multitude_n after_o that_o they_o release_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n all_o such_o prisoner_n as_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n &_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n for_o their_o faith_n think_v thereby_o where_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o will_v well_o please_v the_o emperor_n this_o therefore_o seem_v to_o they_o as_o unlooked_v for_o and_o as_o light_v to_o traveller_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n christian_n they_o gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o city_n they_o call_v their_o synod_n and_o counsel_n &_o much_o marvel_n at_o the_o sodden_a change_n and_o alteration_n the_o infidel_n themselves_o extol_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o christian_n receive_v again_o all_o their_o former_a liberty_n and_o such_o as_o fall_v away_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n repent_v themselves_o and_o after_o penance_n do_v they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o congregation_n now_o the_o christian_n rejoice_v in_o every_o city_n pray_v god_n with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n other_o eusebius_n ibidem_fw-la this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a sudden_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n from_o a_o most_o unhappy_a state_n into_o a_o better_a but_o scarce_o suffer_v maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n the_o same_o vj._n month_n unuiolated_a to_o continue_v for_o whatsoeever_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o same_o peace_n yet_o scarce_o hatch_v that_o do_v he_o only_o meditate_v and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n all_o liberty_n and_o leave_n for_o they_o to_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v in_o churchyard_n under_o a_o certain_a colour_n after_o that_o he_o send_v certain_a miscreant_n unto_o the_o athenian_n to_o solicit_v they_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o ask_v of_o he_o as_o a_o recompense_n and_o great_a reward_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o christian_n to_o inhabit_v in_o their_o country_n and_o amongst_o they_o be_v one_o theotechnus_n a_o most_o wicked_a miscreant_n a_o inchaunter_n and_o a_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n against_o the_o christian_n he_o first_o make_v the_o way_n whereby_o the_o christian_n be_v put_v out_o of_o credit_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o which_o fraud_n also_o he_o erect_v a_o certain_a idol_n of_o jupiter_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o enchanter_n and_o conjurer_n theotechnus_n and_o mingle_v the_o same_o worship_n with_o ceremony_n full_a of_o deceivable_a witchcraft_n last_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o idol_n to_o geve_v this_o sound_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v jupiter_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o as_o enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o province_n publish_v against_o the_o christian_n and_o thus_o at_o length_n persecution_n begin_v to_o kindle_v against_o they_o maximinus_n appoint_v and_o institute_v high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n &_o inveigle_v all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o great_a office_n under_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o pleasure_v they_o &_o to_o do_v for_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o new_a devise_a accusation_n against_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n religion_n put_v as_o many_o to_o death_n as_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o may_v they_o also_o do_v counterfeit_v certain_a practice_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o send_v the_o same_o into_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o maximinus_n by_o their_o letter_n command_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v publish_v and_o set_v up_o in_o every_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o cause_v their_o scholar_n to_o learn_v by_o rote_n the_o same_o harlot_n after_o that_o one_o name_v praefectus_fw-la castrorum_fw-la who_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v captain_n allure_v certain_a light_a woman_n partly_o by_o fear_n and_o partly_o by_o punishment_n dwell_v at_o damascus_n in_o phenicia_n and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o court_n wherein_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o shall_v open_o say_v in_o write_v that_o they_o be_v once_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o know_v what_o wicked_a &_o lascivious_a act_n the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o execute_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o sunday_n &_o what_o other_o thing_n they_o think_v good_a to_o make_v more_o of_o their_o own_o head_n to_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o capitaine_fw-fr show_v unto_o the_o emperor_n theer_v word_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o emperor_n by_o and_o by_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v throughout_o every_o city_n brass_n furthermore_o they_o do_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o every_o city_n which_o be_v never_o do_v before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n against_o the_o christian_n grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n and_o the_o child_n in_o the_o school_n with_o great_a noise_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n do_v every_o day_n resound_v the_o contumelious_a blasphemy_n of_o pilate_n unto_o jesus_n 3._o &_o what_o other_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v devise_v of_o the_o magistrate_n after_o most_o despiteful_a manner_n euseb._n lib._n 8_o cap._n 3.4.5.6.7_o and_o this_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n which_o maximinus_n cause_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o pillar_n fraught_v with_o all_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a hate_n against_o god_n and_o christ._n christian_n the_o weak_a and_o imbecil_n rebellion_n of_o man_n mind_n all_o obscurity_n and_o blindness_n of_o ignorance_n set_v apart_o which_o hitherto_o have_v wrap_v the_o mind_n of_o impious_a and_o miserable_a man_n in_o the_o pernicious_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n able_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o same_o be_v govern_v as_o also_o corroborate_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o virtue_n which_o thing_n how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o we_o how_o pleasant_a and_o grateful_a and_o how_o much_o proof_n the_o same_o have_v declare_v of_o your_o well_o dispose_v willing_a mind_n be_v incredible_a to_o be_v tell_v although_o this_o be_v not_o unknown_a before_o with_o what_o diligence_n and_o devotion_n you_o serve_v the_o immortal_a god_n who_o wonderful_a and_o constant_a faith_n be_v not_o know_v by_o bare_a and_o naked_a word_n but_o by_o your_o worthy_a &_o notable_a deed_n wherefore_o worthy_o be_v your_o city_n call_v the_o habitation_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o by_o many_o example_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o celestial_a go_n for_o behold_v your_o city_n
miraculous_a vision_n to_o be_v true_a for_o the_o more_o credit_n eusebius_n pamphilus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constantini_n do_v witness_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o say_a constantinus_n himself_o oftentimes_o report_n and_o also_o to_o swear_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a which_o he_o do_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n in_o heaven_n and_o also_o his_o soldier_n about_o he_o at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o when_o he_o be_v great_o astonish_v and_o consult_v with_o his_o man_n upon_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o behold_v in_o the_o night_n season_n in_o his_o sleep_v christ_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o same_o cross_n which_o he_o have_v see_v before_o bid_v he_o to_o make_v the_o figuration_n thereof_o and_o to_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o war_n before_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o victory_n ¶_o wherein_o be_v to_o be_v note_v good_a reader_n that_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n crucify_v and_o these_o letter_n add_v withal_o in_o hoc_fw-la vince_n be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n not_o to_o induce_v any_o superstitious_a worship_n or_o opynion_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o though_o the_o cross_n itself_o have_v any_o such_o power_n or_o strength_n in_o it_o to_o obtain_v victory_n but_o only_o to_o bear_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o he_o to_o seek_v and_o aspire_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o which_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v this_o by_o the_o way_n now_o to_o the_o matter_n the_o next_o day_n follow_v after_o this_o night_n vision_n rome_n constantinus_n cause_v a_o cross_n after_o the_o same_o figuration_n to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o his_o standard_n and_o so_o with_o much_o hope_n of_o victory_n &_o great_a confidence_n as_o one_o arm_v from_o heaven_n spede_v himself_o toward_o his_o enemy_n against_o who_o maxentius_n be_v constrain_v perforce_o to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o city_n send_v all_o his_o power_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o field_n beyond_o the_o river_n of_o tybur_n where_o maxentius_n crafty_o break_v down_o the_o bridge_n call_v pons_n miluius_n cause_v a_o other_o deceitful_a bridge_n to_o be_v make_v of_o boat_n and_o whirry_n be_v join_v together_o and_o cover_v over_o with_o board_n and_o plank_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bridge_n think_v therewith_o to_o take_v constantine_n as_o in_o a_o trap_n but_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o psalm_n be_v write_v he_o dig_v a_o pit_n trap_n and_o fall_v therein_o himself_o let_v his_o work_a return_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o his_o unrighteousness_n upon_o his_o own_o pate_n which_o here_o in_o this_o maxentius_n be_v right_o verify_v for_o after_o the_o two_o host_n do_v meet_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o force_n of_o constantine_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n against_o he_o rome_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o flight_n and_o drive_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o in_o retire_a back_n for_o haste_n think_v to_o get_v the_o city_n upon_o the_o same_o bridge_n which_o he_o do_v lay_v for_o constantine_n be_v overturn_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o horse_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o there_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o armour_n he_o with_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o beat_a man_n be_v drown_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o like_a example_n of_o pharaoh_n &_o his_o host_n drown_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o not_o unapt_o seem_v to_o bear_v a_o prophetical_a figuration_n of_o this_o maxentius_n for_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o long_a thraldom_n and_o persecution_n in_o egypt_n under_o tyrant_n there_o till_o the_o drown_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n their_o last_o persecutor_n so_o be_v this_o maxentius_n and_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o last_o persecutor_n in_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o this_o constantinus_n fight_v under_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n do_v vanquishe_a and_o set_v the_o christian_n at_o liberty_n compare_v who_o before_o have_v be_v persecute_v now_o 300._o year_n in_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v hitherto_o in_o this_o history_n declare_v wherefore_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o their_o moses_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o pharaoh_n new_a song_n glorious_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o miraculous_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o horse_n and_o horseman_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o no_o less_o rejoice_v and_o exceed_v gladness_n be_v here_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n fight_v with_o his_o people_n and_o vanquish_a his_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n in_o history_n we_o read_v of_o many_o victory_n and_o great_a conquest_n get_v christ._n yet_o we_o never_o read_v nor_o ever_o shall_v of_o any_o victory_n so_o wholesome_a so_o commodious_a so_o opportune_a to_o mankind_n as_o this_o be_v which_o make_v a_o end_n of_o so_o much_o bloodshed_n &_o obtain_v so_o much_o liberty_n &_o life_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o so_o many_o generation_n for_o albeit_o that_o some_o persecution_n be_v yet_o stir_v in_o the_o east_n country_n by_o maximinus_n and_o licinius_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v yet_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o all_o the_o west_n part_n no_o martyr_n die_v after_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n get_v and_o also_o in_o the_o east_n part_v the_o say_v constantinus_n with_o the_o say_v cross_v bear_v before_o he_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o so_o vanquish_v the_o tyrant_n wycklâ—ffe_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o just_a m._n year_n after_o that_o we_o read_v of_o no_o set_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v with_o fire_n to_o persecute_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o further_a process_n of_o this_o history_n christ_n grant_v shall_v appear_v so_o happy_a so_o glorious_a as_o i_o say_v be_v this_o victory_n of_o constantine_n surname_v the_o great_a for_o the_o joy_n &_o gladness_n whereof_o the_o citizen_n who_o have_v send_v for_o he_o before_o with_o exceed_a triumph_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o honourable_o receive_v and_o celebrate_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n together_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o market_n place_n his_o image_n set_v up_o hold_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o this_o inscription_n hoc_fw-la salutari_fw-la signo_fw-la veraci_fw-la fortitudinis_fw-la indicio_fw-la civitatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la iugo_fw-la tyranni_fw-la ereptam_fw-la liberavi_fw-la that_o be_v with_o this_o wholesome_a sign_n the_o true_a token_n of_o fortitude_n i_o have_v rescue_v and_o deliver_v our_o city_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 9_o euseb_n lib._n 9_o cap_n 9_o by_o this_o heavenly_a victory_n of_o constantinus_n and_o by_o the_o death_n of_o maxentius_n no_o little_a tranquillity_n come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n although_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o east_n church_n the_o storm_n of_o this_o ten_o persecution_n be_v not_o yet_o altogether_o quiet_v but_o that_o some_o tail_n thereof_o in_o those_o part_n remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o ij_o or_o iij._n year_n etc._n but_o of_o this_o we_o mind_n to_o speak_v christ_n will_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o west_n part_v here_o in_o europe_n where_o constantinus_n then_o have_v most_o to_o do_v great_a tranquillity_n follow_v and_o long_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n without_o any_o open_a slaughter_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o to_o the_o time_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o waldenses_n as_o be_v before_o touch_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o godly_a beginning_n of_o good_a constantinus_n who_o with_o his_o fellow_n licinius_n be_v now_o establish_v in_o their_o dominion_n eftsoon_o set_v forth_o their_o general_a proclamation_n or_o edict_n not_o constrain_a therein_o any_o man_n to_o any_o religion_n but_o geve_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n both_o for_o the_o christian_n to_o persist_v in_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o danger_n and_o for_o other_o man_n free_o to_o adjoine_v with_o they_o whosoever_o please_v which_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o take_v and_o high_o allow_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o all_o wise_a man_n the_o copy_n of_o the_o edict_n or_o constitution_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o free_a worship_v of_o god_n after_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o
mortal_a persecution_n to_o who_o constantine_n and_o licinius_n cause_v this_o constitution_n of_o they_o to_o be_v deliver_v at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o although_o he_o be_v somewhat_o appal_a and_o defeat_v of_o his_o purpose_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o see_v himself_o too_o weak_a to_o resist_v the_o authority_n of_o constantinus_n and_o licinius_n the_o superior_a prince_n christian_n he_o dissemble_v his_o counterfeit_a piety_n as_o though_o he_o himself_o have_v tender_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o christian_n direct_v down_o a_o certain_a decree_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n wherein_o he_o pretend_v to_o write_v to_o sabinus_n afore_o mention_v first_o repeat_v unto_o he_o the_o former_a decree_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n in_o few_o word_n with_o the_o commandment_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n after_o that_o he_o recite_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o himself_o make_v against_o they_o when_o he_o come_v first_o to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n in_o the_o east_n part_v join_v with_o constantius_n then_o the_o countermand_n of_o a_o other_o decree_n of_o his_o again_o for_o the_o rescue_v of_o the_o christian_n with_o such_o feign_a and_o pretence_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o the_o same_o to_o be_v see_v after_o that_o declare_v how_o he_o come_v to_o nicomedia_n at_o the_o suit_n and_o supplication_n of_o the_o citizen_n which_o he_o also_o feign_a as_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o apply_v to_o their_o suit_n revoke_v that_o his_o former_a edict_n and_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v dwell_v within_o their_o city_n or_o territory_n upon_o which_o sabinus_n also_o have_v give_v forth_o his_o letter_n rehearse_v withal_o the_o general_n recountermaunde_v send_v forth_o by_o he_o for_o the_o persecution_n again_o of_o the_o christian_n last_o of_o all_o now_o he_o send_v down_o again_o a_o other_o surrecountermaund_n dissemble_a with_o the_o cause_n therein_o contain_v touch_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o they_o command_v sabinus_n to_o publish_v the_o same_o which_o edict_n of_o he_o be_v at_o large_a set_v forth_o of_o eusebius_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 9_o but_o this_o surrecountermaunde_n he_o then_o dissimule_v as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o before_o howbeit_o short_o after_o he_o make_v war_n and_o fight_v a_o battle_n with_o licinius_n wherein_o he_o lose_v the_o victory_n 9_o come_v home_o again_o take_v great_a indignation_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o god_n who_o before_o that_o time_n he_o have_v great_a regard_n unto_o and_o honour_a upon_o who_o answer_n he_o trust_v &_o depend_v upon_o their_o enchantment_n begin_v his_o war_n against_o licinius_n but_o after_o that_o he_o perceave_v himself_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o christian_n as_o by_o wicked_a enchanter_n and_o deceaver_n and_o such_o as_o have_v betray_v his_o safety_n and_o person_n he_o kill_v and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o he_o short_o after_o oppress_v with_o a_o certain_a disease_n glorify_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o make_v a_o most_o absolute_a law_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o with_o fraunchise_n and_o liberty_n the_o copy_n whereof_o ensue_v imperator_fw-la caesar_n gaius_n valerius_n maximinus_n germanicus_n pius_n fortunatus_n augustus_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o always_o careful_o provide_v and_o see_v unto_o the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o such_o as_o be_v our_o subject_n &_o to_o exhibit_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v best_o obtain_v the_o same_o but_o we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o you_o so_o ignorant_a but_o know_v and_o understand_v what_o thing_n make_v best_a for_o the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n &_o best_a please_v every_o man_n disposition_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o every_o man_n have_v recourse_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v do_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n consider_v the_o same_o &_o bear_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o therefore_o and_o that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o come_v unto_o our_o knowledge_n upon_o the_o occasion_n that_o dioclesianus_n and_o maximinianus_fw-la our_o progenitour_n of_o famous_a memory_n command_v the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o our_o official_o which_o thing_n we_o also_o perceive_v be_v now_o put_v in_o practice_n against_o our_o subject_n that_o they_o in_o like_a case_n may_v be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n which_o thing_n chief_o to_o prevent_v be_v our_o only_a endeavour_n by_o our_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o every_o province_n the_o year_n past_a we_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o lean_v unto_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o injury_n do_v unto_o he_o accomplish_v his_o desire_n neither_o to_o be_v of_o any_o man_n either_o let_v or_o molest_v and_o that_o he_o may_v without_o any_o fear_n or_o suspicion_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o therein_o think_v good_a but_o now_o also_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a judge_n which_o have_v neglect_v our_o commandment_n and_o have_v put_v our_o subject_n in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o have_v be_v our_o pleasure_n or_o not_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o such_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_o advise_v how_o they_o enter_v into_o such_o religion_n wherein_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n to_o the_o intent_n therefore_o that_o after_o this_o all_o suspicion_n doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v be_v take_v away_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o publish_v this_o our_o edict_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o every_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v that_o religion_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o our_o grant_n and_o letter_n patent_n to_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o like_v best_a and_o also_o hereby_o we_o grant_v unto_o they_o licence_n to_o build_v they_o oratory_n or_o temple_n christian_n and_o furthermore_o that_o this_o our_o grant_n may_v more_o ample_o extend_v unto_o they_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o whatsoever_o land_n and_o substance_n before_o belong_v and_o appertain_v to_o the_o christian_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o predecessor_n be_v transpose_v to_o our_o revenue_n and_o exchequer_n or_o else_o be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o any_o city_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o otherwise_o sell_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n all_o and_o every_o parcel_n thereof_o we_o command_v shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o the_o proper_a use_n of_o the_o christian_n again_o whereby_o they_o may_v all_o have_v in_o this_o matter_n more_o experience_n of_o our_o godly_a devotion_n and_o providence_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 10._o 10._o maximinus_n thus_o be_v conquer_v of_o licinius_n and_o also_o plague_v with_o a_o incurable_a disease_n in_o the_o gut_n send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 319._o be_v compel_v by_o torment_n and_o adversity_n to_o confess_v the_o true_a god_n who_o before_o he_o regard_v not_o and_o to_o write_v this_o edicte_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o those_o christian_n who_o before_o he_o do_v persecute_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v many_o time_n his_o enemy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o stern_a &_o stout_a at_o length_n to_o stoop_v &_o maugre_o their_o heart_n to_o confess_v he_o as_o this_o maximinus_n here_o do_v who_o not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n end_v his_o life_n maximinus_n whereby_o no_o mo_z tyrant_n now_o be_v leave_v alive_a to_o trouble_v the_o church_n but_o only_o licinius_n of_o which_o licinius_n and_o of_o his_o persecution_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o east_n part_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n now_o remain_v in_o order_n of_o story_n to_o prosecute_v this_o licinius_n be_v a_o dane_n bear_v and_o make_v first_o caesar_n by_o galerius_n licinius_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v be_v afterward_o join_v with_o constantinus_n in_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o set_v forth_o the_o edict_n which_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v although_o it_o seem_v all_o this_o to_o be_v do_v of_o he_o with_o a_o dissemble_a mind_n for_o so_o be_v he_o in_o all_o history_n describe_v to_o be_v a_o man_n pass_v all_o other_o in_o desire_n of_o unsatiable_a riches_n give_v to_o lechery_n hasty_a stubborn_a and_o furious_a to_o learning_n he_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n that_o he_o name_v the_o same_o a_o poison_n and_o a_o common_a pestilence_n 13._o and_o especial_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n he_o think_v no_o vice_n worse_o become_v a_o prince_n than_o learning_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v unlearned_a eutropius_n letus_fw-la ignatius_n euseb._n lib._n 8
not_o we_o create_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n that_o man_n be_v yea_o after_o god_n image_n and_o similitude_n be_v we_o make_v as_o lively_a as_o they_o not_o flesh_n only_a god_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o her_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n but_o bone_n of_o bone_n be_v she_o in_o token_n that_o she_o must_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n all_o false_a god_n forsake_v constant_n in_o faith_n all_o infidelity_n renounce_v patient_a in_o adversity_n all_o worldly_a ease_n refuse_v wax_v weary_a my_o dear_a sister_n of_o your_o life_n lead_v in_o darkness_n &_o be_v in_o love_n with_o my_o christ_n my_o god_n my_o redeemer_n my_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n persuade_v yourselves_o or_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n persuade_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v wherein_o the_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o devil_n shall_v be_v torment_v perpetual_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v be_v crown_v eternal_o with_o these_o word_n she_o embrace_v the_o fire_n and_o swete_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o have_v be_v moreover_o beside_o these_o above_o recite_v diverse_a godly_a woman_n and_o faithful_a martyr_n martyr_n as_o barbara_n a_o noble_a woman_n in_o thuscia_n who_o after_o miserable_a prisonment_n sharp_a cord_n &_o burn_a flame_n put_v to_o her_o side_n be_v at_o last_o behead_v also_o fausta_n the_o virgin_n which_o suffer_v under_o maximinus_n by_o who_o euelasius_fw-la a_o ruler_n of_o the_o emperor_n palace_n and_o maximinus_n the_o precedent_n be_v both_o convert_v and_o also_o suffer_v martyrdom_n as_o witness_v metaphrastes_n item_n juliana_n a_o virgin_n of_o singular_a beauty_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o after_o diverse_a agony_n suffer_v likewise_o under_o maximinus_n item_n anysia_n a_o maid_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o under_o the_o say_a maximinus_n suffer_v metaphr_n ibid._n justina_n which_o suffer_v with_o cyprianus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o tecla_n although_o most_o writer_n do_v accord_v that_o she_o suffer_v under_o nero._n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la caij_fw-la make_v also_o mention_v of_o lucia_n &_o agatha_n all_o which_o holy_a maid_n and_o virgin_n glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n with_o their_o constant_a martyrdom_n in_o this_o ten_o &_o last_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n during_o the_o time_n of_o which_o persecution_n these_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v on_o after_o another_o martyr_n caius_n who_o succeed_v next_o after_o xistê°_n mention_v pag._n 71._o marcellinus_n marcellus_n of_o who_o eusebius_n in_o his_o story_n make_v no_o mention_n eusebius_n &_o then_o miltiades_n all_o which_o die_v martyr_n in_o the_o tempest_n of_o this_o persecution_n first_o marcellinus_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o caius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n he_o be_v bring_v by_o dioclesian_n to_o the_o idol_n platina_n first_o yield_v to_o their_o idolatry_n &_o be_v see_v to_o sacrifice_v wherefore_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o christian_n fall_v in_o such_o repentance_n that_o he_o return_v again_o to_o dioclesian_n where_o he_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a confession_n and_o public_o condemn_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a recover_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n suffer_v with_o claudius_n cyrinus_n and_o antoninus_n marcellus_z likewise_o be_v urge_v of_o maxentius_n to_o renounce_v his_o bishopric_n &_o religion_n chro._n &_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o they_o to_o idol_n which_o when_o he_o constant_o refuse_v be_v beat_v with_o cudgel_n and_o so_o expel_v the_o city_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lucina_n a_o widow_n assemble_v there_o the_o congregation_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o maxentius_n the_o tiraunt_n he_o turn_v the_o house_n of_o lucina_n into_o a_o stable_n and_o make_v marcellus_n the_o keeper_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o with_o the_o stinch_v thereof_o and_o miserable_a handle_n be_v put_v to_o death_n eusebius_n late_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o euseb._n in_o chron._n say_v 7._o month_n marianus_n scotus_n say_v 8._o month_n 8._o damasus_n affirm_v 6._o year_n sabellicus_n allege_v certain_a author_n that_o say_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o correct_v that_o himself_o affirm_v that_o maximinianus_fw-la die_v before_o he_o miltiades_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o platina_n and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o sit_v 3._o year_n &_o 7._o month_n &_o suffer_v under_o maximinianus_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o both_o sabellicus_n do_v right_o note_v ibid._n affirm_v that_o the_o same_o can_v stand_v by_o the_o supputation_n of_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_a galerius_n maximinus_n reign_v but_o 2._o year_n and_o die_v before_o miltiades_n also_o eusebius_n manifest_o express_v the_o example_n of_o a_o letter_n of_o constantine_n write_v to_o this_o miltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n confute_v plain_o convict_v that_o to_o be_v false_a which_o platina_n affirm_v rome_n in_o the_o book_n collect_v of_o general_a counsel_n among_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n there_o be_v a_o long_a tractation_n about_o the_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n whereof_o the_o master_n &_o patroness_n of_o popery_n in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v great_a hold_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n for_o that_o there_o be_v write_v nemo_fw-la unquam_fw-la iudicavit_fw-la pontificem_fw-la nec_fw-la praesul_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la suum_fw-la unto_o quoniam_fw-la prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la non_fw-la iudicabitur_fw-la a_o quoquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n although_o this_o sentence_n of_o miltiades_n seem_v apparent_o to_o be_v patch_v in_o rather_o by_o some_o heldibrandus_fw-la then_o by_o miltiades_n both_o for_o that_o it_o hang_v with_o little_a order_n of_o sense_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o &_o again_o because_o that_o prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la here_o mention_v be_v not_o yet_o ordain_v nor_o attribute_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o bishop_n be_v first_o establish_v but_o to_o let_v this_o sentence_n pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o circumstance_n &_o procede_v of_o this_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v right_o weigh_v make_v very_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n of_o sinuesse_n do_v not_o condemn_v marcellinus_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n be_v plain_a subscripserunt_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o eius_fw-la damnationem_fw-la &_o damnaverunt_fw-la eum_fw-la extra_fw-la civitatem_fw-la that_o be_v they_o subscribe_v therefore_o to_o his_o comdemnation_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n moreover_o by_o the_o say_v council_n be_v bring_v in_o the_o 42._o witness_n against_o marcellinus_n in_o the_o say_a council_n the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n be_v demand_v and_o also_o receive_v furthermore_o quirinus_n there_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n open_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v the_o council_n before_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v reveal_v what_o do_v all_o this_o declare_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v there_o council_n and_o do_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o council_n and_o there_o stand_v subject_n to_o their_o sentence_n &_o authority_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n whereupon_o our_o papist_n stand_v so_o much_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la nostro_fw-la sed_fw-la tuo_fw-la ipsius_fw-la iudicio_fw-la condemnaberis_fw-la etc._n etc._n item_n tuo_fw-la ore_fw-la iudica_fw-la causam_fw-la tuam_fw-la etc._n etc._n these_o word_n import_v not_o here_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o council_n neither_o do_v they_o declare_v what_o the_o council_n can_v not_o do_v but_o what_o they_o will_v and_o wish_v rather_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v rather_o acknowledge_v his_o crime_n before_o god_n &_o they_o with_o a_o voluntary_a yield_v of_o his_o hart_n then_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o a_o heinous_a fact_n shall_v be_v extort_a from_o he_o through_o their_o condemnation_n for_o that_o they_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o his_o soul_n health_n otherwise_o their_o condemnation_n shall_v serve_v he_o to_o small_a purpose_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o be_v urge_v of_o they_o to_o condemn_v himself_o council_n so_o do_v prostrate_v himself_o and_o weep_v before_o they_o whereupon_o immediate_o they_o procee_v to_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o condemn_v &_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o city_n now_o whether_o by_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v cite_v accuse_v
in_o the_o desert_n of_o scythia_n who_o send_v ij_o of_o his_o novice_n with_o fig_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o wilderness_n 18._o mile_n off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o chance_v these_o two_o young_a novice_n miss_v the_o way_n wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wild_a forest_n or_o wilderness_n and_o can_v not_o find_v the_o celie_a that_o for_o emptiness_n and_o weariness_n they_o wax_v faint_a &_o tire_v and_o yet_o rather_o will_v they_o die_v then_o taste_v the_o fig_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o carry_v superstition_n and_o so_o do_v for_o short_o after_o they_o be_v find_v dead_a their_o fig_n lie_v whole_a by_o they_o an_o other_o story_n he_o also_o recite_v of_o two_o monastical_a brethren_n who_o make_v their_o progress_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o thebaide_v purpose_v with_o themselves_o 2._o to_o take_v no_o sustenance_n but_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v minister_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o happen_v as_o they_o be_v wander_v desolate_a in_o the_o desert_n and_o faint_a almost_o for_o penury_n certain_a mazices_n a_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o nature_n fierce_a and_o cruel_a notwithstanding_o be_v sudden_o alter_v into_o a_o new_a nature_n of_o humanity_n come_v forth_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n offer_v bread_n unto_o they_o which_o bread_n the_o one_o thankful_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o god_n the_o other_o as_o count_v it_o send_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n refuse_v it_o and_o so_o for_o lack_v perish_v hereunto_o may_v i_o also_o annexe_v the_o story_n of_o mucius_n who_o to_o declare_v his_o obedience_n do_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o abbot_n to_o cast_v his_o son_n into_o the_o water_n not_o know_v whether_o any_o be_v appoint_v there_o ready_a to_o rescue_v he_o from_o droun_a so_o far_o be_v the_o monk_n in_o those_o day_n drown_v in_o superstition_n what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o man_n tradition_n and_o commandment_n to_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n hypocrisy_n what_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o see_v not_o by_o these_o &_o infinite_a example_n mo_z what_o pernicious_a superstition_n have_v begin_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o monkery_n almost_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o see_v that_o age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o it_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a doctor_n who_o not_o only_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v these_o monastical_a sect_n of_o life_n but_o also_o certain_a themselves_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o of_o man_n tradition_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o number_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reckon_v basilius_n magnus_n &_o nazianzenus_n who_o with_o immoderate_a austerity_n do_v so_o pluck_v down_o themselves_o nazianzenus_n that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v the_o labour_n thereof_o after_o these_o foresay_a monk_n of_o that_o time_n above_o recite_v follow_v other_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n describe_v who_o as_o in_o multitude_n so_o also_o in_o superstition_n increase_v begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a from_o their_o desolate_a den_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n to_o approach_v more_o near_o to_o great_a town_n where_o they_o have_v solemn_a monastery_n found_v by_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o other_o rich_a consul_n as_o be_v partly_o before_o touch_v and_o the_o cause_n also_o touch_v withal_o for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v first_o found_v as_o these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la faith_n pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la quique_fw-la meo_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la glorlosae_fw-la virgin_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o impious_a and_o erroneous_a title_n and_o cause_n we_o find_v allege_v in_o story_n as_o in_o malme_n beriensis_fw-la jornalensis_n henricus_n and_o other_o more_o in_o which_o history_n i_o also_o note_n that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o these_o foresay_a monastery_n be_v erect_v first_o upon_o some_o great_a murder_n either_o by_o war_n in_o the_o field_n or_o private_o commit_v at_o home_n as_o shall_v well_o appear_v to_o they_o which_o read_v the_o book_n who_o i_o have_v allege_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o monk_n again_o who_o as_o be_v say_v first_o begin_v to_o creep_v from_o the_o cold_a field_n into_o warm_a town_n and_o cloister_n murder_n from_o town_n then_o into_o city_n and_o at_o length_n from_o their_o close_a cellor_n and_o city_n unto_o cathedral_n church_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o this_o story_n of_o king_n edgar_n where_o not_o only_o they_o do_v abound_v in_o wealth_n and_o riches_n especial_o these_o monk_n of_o our_o latter_a time_n but_o much_o more_o do_v swim_v in_o superstition_n and_o pharisaical_a hypocrisy_n be_v yoke_v and_o tie_v in_o all_o their_o do_n to_o certain_a prescript_n rule_v and_o formal_a observance_n in_o watch_v in_o sleep_v in_o eat_v in_o rise_v in_o pray_v in_o walk_v in_o talk_v in_o look_v in_o taste_v in_o touch_v in_o handle_v in_o their_o gesture_n in_o their_o vesture_n every_o man_n apparel_v not_o as_o the_o proper_a condition_n of_o other_o will_v require_v nor_o as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n do_v serve_v but_o as_o the_o co-act_a rule_n &_o order_n of_o every_o sect_n do_v enforce_v they_o the_o number_n of_o which_o sect_n be_v infinite_o diverse_a some_o after_o basilius_n rule_n go_v in_o white_a some_o after_o benet_n rule_n in_o black_a some_o cluniacensis_fw-la first_o set_v up_o by_o otho_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n edgar_n time_n wearing_z after_o the_o rule_n of_o benet_n order_n some_o after_o hieroms_n rule_n leather_n girdle_v and_o cope_v above_o their_o white_a coat_n some_o gregorian_n copper_n coloureâ—_n some_o de_fw-fr valle_o umbrosa_fw-la grey_a monk_n some_o grandâ—montenses_n wear_v a_o coat_n of_o nail_n upon_o their_o bare_a body_n with_o a_o black_a cloak_n thereupon_o some_o cistercianes_n who_o have_v white_a rochet_n on_o a_o black_a coat_n some_o celestine_n all_o in_o blue_a both_o cloak_n cowl_n and_o cap_n some_o charter_n monk_n wear_v hearecloth_n next_o their_o body_n flagellant_n some_o flagellant_n go_v barefoot_a in_o long_a white_a linen_n shirt_n with_o a_o open_a place_n in_o the_o back_n where_o they_o beat_v themselves_o with_o scourge_n on_o the_o bare_a skin_n every_o day_n before_o the_o people_n eye_n till_o the_o blood_n run_v down_o say_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o so_o scourge_v themselves_o within_o 30._o day_n and_o 12._o hour_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v baptism_n some_o star_a monk_n some_o jesuite_n with_o a_o white_a girdle_n &_o a_o russet_a cowl_n brief_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o the_o innumerable_a sect_n and_o disguise_a order_n of_o their_o fraternity_n some_o hold_v of_o s._n benet_n some_o of_o s._n hierome_n some_o of_o s._n basill_n some_o of_o s._n barnard_n some_o of_o s._n bridget_n some_o of_o s._n bruno_n some_o of_o s._n lewes_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o hold_v of_o christ_n only_o so_o subject_n be_v they_o to_o servile_a rule_n that_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n remain_v among_o they_o so_o drown_v and_o sink_v in_o superstition_n that_o not_o only_o they_o have_v lose_v christ_n religion_n but_o also_o almost_o the_o sense_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o where_o man_n natural_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o descrete_a government_n of_o reason_n in_o all_o outward_a do_n wherein_o no_o one_o rule_n can_v serve_v for_o all_o man_n bell_n the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o business_n be_v so_o sundry_a and_o diverse_a contrary_a among_o these_o not_o reason_n but_o only_o the_o knock_n of_o a_o bell_n rule_v all_o their_o do_n their_o rise_n their_z sleeping_z their_o pray_v their_o eat_n their_o come_n in_o their_o go_v out_o their_o talk_n their_o silence_n &_o altogether_o like_o insensible_a people_n either_o not_o have_v reason_n to_o rule_v themselves_o or_o else_o as_o person_n ungrateful_a to_o god_n neither_o enjoin_v the_o benefit_n of_o reason_n create_v in_o they_o nor_o yet_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n liberty_n whereunto_o he_o redeem_v they_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n sufficient_o declare_v what_o the_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n church_n &_o what_o be_v the_o monk_n of_o the_o middle_a age_n and_o of_o these_o our_o latter_a day_n of_o the_o church_n whereunto_o join_v
aquitania_n erenuâ—â—_n and_o afterward_o a_o friar_n this_o hadrianus_n walk_v with_o his_o cardinal_n abroad_o to_o a_o place_n call_v anagnia_n or_o arignanum_fw-la as_o volateran_n call_v it_o chance_v to_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o fly_n get_v into_o his_o throat_n 1159._o and_o so_o be_v strangle_v who_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o miserable_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o pope_n three_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o papacy_n by_o blood_n that_o be_v say_v he_o not_o to_o succeed_v peter_n but_o rather_o romulus_n who_o to_o reign_v alone_o do_v slay_v his_o brother_n although_o this_o adrian_n be_v bad_a enough_o yet_o come_v the_o next_o much_o worse_o one_o alexander_n the_o 3._o of_o that_o name_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o elect_v alone_o for_o beside_o he_o the_o emperor_n with_o 9_o cardinal_n albeit_o sabellicus_n say_v but_o with_o 3._o do_v set_v up_o another_o pope_n name_v victor_n the_o 4._o between_o these_o two_o pope_n rise_v a_o soul_n schism_n and_o great_a discord_n and_o long_o continue_v in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v require_v to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n send_v for_o they_o both_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o that_o in_o hear_v they_o both_o he_o may_v judge_v their_o cause_n the_o better_a victor_n come_v but_o alexander_n disdame_v that_o his_o matter_n shall_v come_v in_o controversy_n refuse_v to_o appear_v whereupon_o the_o emperor_n with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n about_o he_o assign_v and_o ratify_v the_o election_n of_o victor_n to_o stand_v and_o so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o city_n there_o to_o be_v receive_v &_o place_v alexander_n fly_v into_o france_n accuse_v they_o both_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o all_o christendom_n against_o they_o as_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o christian_n company_n emperor_n also_o to_o get_v he_o friend_n at_o rome_n by_o flattery_n and_o money_n get_v on_o his_o side_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n both_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o consul_n as_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n after_o this_o alexander_n come_v from_o france_n to_o sicily_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n be_v there_o receive_v with_o much_o favour_n through_o the_o help_n of_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n the_o emperor_n hear_v this_o rebellion_n and_o conspiracy_n in_o rome_n 1164._o remoove_v with_o great_a power_n into_o italy_n where_o he_o have_v destroy_v diverse_a great_a city_n come_v at_o length_n to_o rome_n he_o require_v the_o citizen_n that_o the_o cause_n betwixt_o the_o two_o pope_n may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o he_o which_o have_v the_o best_a right_n may_v be_v take_v if_o they_o will_v so_o do_v he_o will_v restore_v again_o that_o which_o he_o take_v from_o they_o before_o alexander_n mistrust_v his_o part_n and_o doubt_v the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n have_v ship_n ready_a prepare_v for_o he_o from_o william_n duke_n of_o apulia_n fetch_v a_o course_n about_o to_o venice_n to_o declare_v here_o the_o difference_n in_o history_n between_o blondus_n sabellicus_n and_o the_o venetian_a chronicle_n with_o other_o writer_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v overpasse_v in_o this_o most_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o venice_n and_o require_v to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o venetian_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o will_v not_o send_v he_o whereupon_o fridericus_n the_o emperor_n send_v thither_o his_o son_n otho_n with_o man_n and_o ship_n well_o appoint_v charge_v he_o not_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n before_o his_o come_n the_o young_a man_n more_o hardy_a than_o circumspect_a join_v with_o the_o venetian_n be_v overcome_v &_o so_o take_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o city_n hereby_o the_o pope_n take_v no_o small_a occasion_n to_o work_v his_o feat_n the_o father_n to_o help_v the_o captivity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o son_n be_v compel_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n so_o the_o emperor_n come_n to_o venice_n at_o s._n mark_v church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v there_o to_o take_v his_o absolution_n be_v bid_v to_o kneel_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n pope_n alexander_n tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n here_o as_o i_o note_v in_o diverse_a writer_n a_o great_a diversity_n and_o variety_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o matter_n of_o who_o some_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n campt_v in_o palestina_n before_o he_o come_v to_o venice_n â—tradiction_n some_o say_v after_o so_o i_o marvel_v to_o see_v in_o volaterane_n so_o great_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o pope_n such_o a_o contradiction_n who_o in_o his_o 22._o book_n say_v the_o otto_n the_o emperor_n son_n be_v take_v in_o this_o conflict_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n between_o his_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o 23._o book_n again_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n in_o the_o same_o battle_n &_o so_o afterward_o peace_n conclude_v take_v his_o journey_n to_o alia_fw-la &_o palestina_n 〈◊〉_d this_o p._n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o continue_v 21._o year_n keep_v sundry_a counsel_n both_o at_o turo_n &_o at_o lateran_n where_o he_o confirm_v the_o wicked_a proceed_n of_o hildebrand_n chastity_n and_o other_o his_o predecessor_n as_o to_o bind_v all_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v not_o great_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o they_o will_v define_v chastity_n aright_o for_o who_o so_o live_v not_o a_o chaste_a life_n say_v he_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o herein_o lie_v a_o error_n full_a of_o much_o blindness_n and_o also_o peril_n to_o think_v that_o matrimony_n immaculate_a as_o s._n paul_n call_v it_o be_v not_o chastity_n but_o only_o a_o single_a life_n that_o they_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o chaste_a life_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o english_a pope_n holy_a martyr_n call_v thomas_n becket_n happen_v also_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n let_v we_o somewhat_o also_o story_n of_o he_o so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n shall_v seem_v worthy_a of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o stand_v with_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v sift_v from_o all_o flattery_n and_o lie_v of_o such_o popish_a writer_n as_o paint_v out_o his_o story_n man_n may_v the_o better_a judge_n both_o of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v and_o also_o of_o his_o cause_n the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cant._n if_o the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n as_o be_v say_v i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v esteem_v tho._n becket_n to_o die_v a_o martyr_n more_o than_o any_o other_o who_o the_o prince_n sword_n do_v here_o temporal_o punish_v for_o their_o temporal_a desert_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n martyr_n i_o grant_v be_v a_o glorious_a matter_n but_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o not_o a_o temporal_a church_n so_o it_o stand_v upon_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o upon_o a_o heavenly_a foundation_n as_o upon_o say_v religion_n true_a doctrine_n sincere_a discipline_n obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o upon_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o world_n as_o possession_n liberty_n exemption_n privilege_n dignity_n patrimony_n and_o superiority_n if_o these_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n i_o pray_v god_n churchman_n may_v use_v they_o well_o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o give_v the_o church_n can_v claim_v they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v take_v away_o that_o stade_v in_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o contend_v to_o prince_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o my_o mind_n material_a to_o make_v a_o martyr_n but_o rather_o a_o rebellion_n against_o they_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v subjection_n therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v excuse_v from_o a_o plain_a rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n so_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v wish_v again_o the_o law_n rather_o public_o to_o have_v find_v out_o his_o fault_n then_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n not_o bid_v not_o send_v to_o have_v smite_v he_o have_v no_o special_a commandment_n neither_o of_o the_o prince_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v for_o though_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o wise_a prince_n say_v be_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o private_a person_n straghtwayes_o to_o revenge_v the_o secret_a indignation_n of_o his_o prince_n except_o he_o be_v public_o authorise_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o have_v be_v as_o i_o suppose_v the_o better_a way_n the_o law_n first_o to_o have_v execute_v
his_o wimble_a his_o axe_n net_n and_o other_o clothes_n whereupon_o gilwardus_n be_v have_v to_o that_o jail_n of_o bedford_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o the_o same_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v both_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o &_o also_o those_o member_n cut_v of_o which_o nature_n with_o secret_a shame_n have_v cover_v which_o punishment_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n be_v execute_v upon_o he_o he_o lie_v in_o great_a danger_n of_o death_n by_o bleed_v be_v counsayl_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n to_o this_o tho._n of_o caunterbury_n which_o do_v say_v the_o miracle_n appear_v one_o to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o white_a apparel_n bid_v he_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v &_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n and_o holy_a s._n thomas_n in_o conclusion_n vision_n the_o miracle_n thus_o sell_v out_o the_o next_o day_n at_o the_o evening_n the_o man_n rub_v his_o eye_n lid_n begin_v to_o feel_v his_o eye_n to_o be_v restore_v again_o first_o in_o a_o little_a after_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o that_o one_o be_v of_o a_o gray_a colour_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o black_a and_o here_o be_v one_o miracle_n ring_v after_o this_o follow_v a_o other_o miracle_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n for_o go_v but_o the_o space_n of_o 4._o mile_n when_o his_o eye_n be_v restore_v he_o chance_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o rub_v the_o place_n miracle_n where_o his_o secret_a part_n be_v cut_v of_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o same_o his_o pendenda_fw-la to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o my_o story_n be_v to_o he_o restore_v principio_fw-la parua_fw-la quidem_fw-la valdè_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o maius_fw-la proficientia_fw-la which_o he_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o feel_v that_o will_v and_o shame_v not_o to_o deny_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o come_v up_o to_o s._n thomas_n first_o at_o london_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n of_o the_o b._n of_o dirchan_n who_o then_o send_v to_o the_o burgher_n of_o bedford_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n receive_v from_o they_o again_o letter_n testimonial_a wherein_o the_o citizen_n there_o say_v this_o fabulous_a festival_n confirm_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n they_o to_o the_o covent_n of_o canterbury_n the_o relation_n of_o this_o to_o be_v as_o have_v be_v tell_v this_o one_o miracle_n gentle_a reader_n so_o shameless_a &_o impudent_a i_o think_v here_o to_o express_v that_o by_o this_o one_o thou_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o miracle_n &_o by_o the_o residue_n thereof_o may_v judge_v moreover_o of_o all_o the_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o these_o lie_a monk_n and_o cloysterer_n which_o count_v it_o a_o light_a sport_n so_o impudent_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a soul_n of_o christ_n church_n with_o trifle_a lie_n and_o dream_a fable_n wherefore_o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a saynt_n of_o thomos_n becket_n stand_v upon_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o upon_o his_o miracle_n what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v thereto_o &_o upon_o what_o a_o weak_a ground_n his_o shrine_n so_o long_o have_v stand_v by_o this_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v furthermore_o a_o other_o fable_n as_o notable_a as_o this_o and_o no_o less_o worthy_a of_o the_o whetstone_n we_o read_v in_o the_o story_n of_o geruasius_n that_o thomas_n becket_n appear_v to_o a_o certain_a priest_n name_v thomas_n declare_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n &_o with_o the_o family_n belong_v to_o that_o city_n and_o church_n of_o cant._n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n exit_fw-la geruas_n fol._n 6._o but_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o his_o miracle_n or_o how_o soever_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n or_o of_o these_o ancient_a time_n go_v with_o he_o or_o against_o he_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o anthem_n or_o collect_v late_o collect_v &_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o derogate_v from_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o who_o all_o praise_n only_o and_o honour_n be_v due_a where_o it_o be_v say_v cendiâ—_n tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impedit_fw-la fac_n nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quò_fw-la thomas_n ascendit_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o thomas_n which_o he_o for_o thou_o do_v spend_v grant_v we_o christ_n to_o climb_v where_o tho._n do_v ascend_v wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n contain_v first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ._n second_o that_o if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v yet_o that_o his_o blood_n can_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o thing_n neither_o paul_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v ever_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o for_o if_o any_o man_n blood_n can_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o vain_a and_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o testimony_n or_o censure_n of_o certain_a ancient_a time_n concern_v the_o cause_n of_o thomas_n becket_n in_o the_o explication_n of_o who_o history_n i_o have_v stand_v now_o the_o long_o exceed_v peradventure_o in_o overmuch_o prolixity_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v full_o open_v to_o the_o world_n and_o due_o weigh_v on_o every_o part_n man_n mind_n thereby_o long_o deceive_v by_o ignorance_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o more_o pexiect_a certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o to_o judge_v more_o sure_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o to_o be_v refuse_v whereby_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o rob._n crikeladensis_fw-la which_o in_o he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o peer_n and_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n near_o about_o the_o king_n give_v out_o in_o straight_a charge_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o confiscate_v of_o all_o their_o good_n no_o man_n to_o be_v so_o hardy_a to_o name_v tho._n becket_n to_o be_v martyr_n or_o to_o preach_v of_o his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n exit_fw-la crikeladensi_fw-la after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n rome_n the_o king_n fear_v that_o pope_n wrath_n and_o curse_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o whereunto_o ludovike_a the_o french_a king_n also_o help_v what_o he_o can_v to_o set_v the_o matter_n forward_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o archb_n of_o rotomage_n with_o certain_a other_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n unto_o the_o p._n with_o his_o excuse_n which_o the_o pope_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a hair_n and_o after_o other_o messenger_n be_v send_v who_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v it_o be_v show_v to_o they_o that_o on_o good_a friday_n be_v then_o nigh_o at_o hand_n the_o pope_n of_o custom_n be_v use_v to_o assoil_v or_o to_o curse_v &_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v how_o the_o king_n of_o england_n with_o his_o bishop_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o his_o land_n interdict_v skeng_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o prison_n after_o this_o certain_a of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o punishment_n and_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n the_o pope_n curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o consent_n either_o that_o aid_v or_o harbour_v they_o concern_v these_o deed_n doer_n it_o be_v touch_v brief_o before_o knight_n how_o they_o flee_v unto_o yorkshire_n lie_v in_o gnarsboborough_n who_o after_o have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o their_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o the_o king_n ambassador_n lie_v as_o be_v say_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o grace_n nor_o fanor_n a_o long_a time_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n at_o length_n with_o much_o ado_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o two_o cardinal_n shall_v be_v send_v down_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o matter_n concern_v they_o that_o be_v consent_v to_o becket_n death_n the_o king_n perceive_v what_o be_v prepare_v at_o rome_n neither_o be_v yet_o certain_a whereto_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o pope_n &_o come_v down_o of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v tend_v in_o the_o incane_a time_n address_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a power_n to_o enter_v into_o ireland_n no._n geve_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n as_o hovedenus_fw-la write_v that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_a or_o letter_n shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n or_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v without_o special_a licence_n and_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o that_o shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n this_o order_n be_v set_v
and_o determination_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n who_o after_o sufficient_a proof_n make_v to_o the_o scot_n and_o firm_a evidence_n bring_v out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a history_n both_o of_o england_n and_o scotland_n testify_v from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o he_o be_v chief_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n first_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n take_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o bone_n adjudge_v the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n to_o john_n bailol_n who_o descend_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o david_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n brother_n to_o david_n king_n of_o scotland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o this_o earl_n david_n have_v three_o daughter_n isabella_n marry_v to_o robert_n brusse_v margaret_n to_o allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n to_o henry_n lord_n hastinge_n allen_n earl_n of_o galeway_n have_v ellen_n marry_v to_o roger_n quincy_n earl_n of_o winchester_n constable_n of_o scotland_n &_o doruagile_a marry_v to_o john_n bailol_n father_n to_o edward_n king_n of_o scot_n england_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o finish_v in_o scotlande_n and_o sir_n john_n bailol_n as_o most_o rightful_a inheritor_n have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n thankful_o &_o for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o barony_n of_o england_n and_o of_o scotland_n do_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n his_o homage_n and_o swear_v to_o he_o fealty_n the_o scot_n with_o their_o new_a king_n return_v into_o scotland_n and_o king_n edward_n remove_v again_o to_o england_n but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o scotishe_a king_n soon_o appear_v who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o homage_n do_v untrue_o for_o sook_v his_o former_a oath_n &_o promise_n and_o make_v war_n against_o king_n edward_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o menros_n king_n wherefore_o the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a host_n speed_v he_o into_o scotland_n &_o in_o process_n lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n of_o berwicke_n which_o the_o scot_n do_v eager_o defend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o discomfiture_n but_o also_o to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o english_a host_n but_o in_o conclusion_n the_o english_a man_n prevail_v and_o win_v the_o town_n englishman_n where_o be_v slay_v of_o the_o scot_n the_o number_n of_o 25._o thousand_o and_o while_o the_o king_n be_v there_o busy_v in_o win_v other_o hold_n about_o the_o same_o he_o send_v part_n of_o his_o host_n to_o dunbarre_v where_o the_o englishman_n again_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o slay_v of_o the_o scot_n xx_o thousand_o jesus_n burn_v say_v but_o x._o thousand_o so_o that_o very_o few_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o english_a company_n punish_v the_o king_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prisoner_n return_v into_o his_o realm_n short_o after_o speed_v he_o over_o unto_o flaunders_n where_o he_o sustain_v great_a trouble_n by_o the_o french_a king_n till_o truce_n for_o certain_a space_n be_v between_o they_o conclude_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o k._n edward_n be_v thus_o occupy_v beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o french_a king_n resort_v to_o his_o practise_a manner_n set_v the_o scot_n secret_o against_o the_o englishman_n to_o keep_v the_o king_n at_o home_n again_o which_o scot_n make_v themselves_o a_o captain_n name_v william_n waleis_n war_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o northumberland_n where_o they_o do_v much_o burt_n at_o length_n the_o king_n return_v from_o bordeaux_n into_o england_n short_o upon_o the_o same_o take_v his_o journey_n into_o scotland_n where_o meeting_n at_o york_n with_o his_o host_n march_v into_o the_o realm_n of_o scotlande_n win_v as_o he_o go_v town_n and_o castle_n scotland_n till_o at_o length_n come_v to_o the_o town_n of_o frankyrch_n on_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o power_n of_o scotland_n and_o have_v with_o they_o a_o before_o sight_n but_o through_o god_n providence_n the_o victory_n fall_v to_o the_o right_a cause_n of_o englishman_n so_o that_o of_o the_o scot_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n as_o it_o be_v of_o diverse_a writer_n affirm_v over_o the_o number_n of_o xxxii_o thousand_o 1298._o and_o of_o englishman_n but_o bare_o xxviii_o person_n whereupon_o the_o king_n again_o take_v possession_n and_o feairy_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n return_v home_o and_o yet_o the_o false_a untruth_n of_o the_o scot_n will_v not_o thus_o be_v rule_v allegiance_n but_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o new_a broil_n so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v enforce_v to_o make_v his_o power_n again_o the_o year_n follow_v into_o scotland_n where_o he_o to_o suppress_v the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o king_n allegiaunce_n present_v themselves_o by_o great_a company_n &_o put_v they_o whole_o in_o the_o king_n grace_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o the_o king_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o peaceable_a possession_n &_o in_o a_o great_a surety_n of_o the_o land_n cause_v to_o be_v swear_v unto_o he_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o boroughe_n city_n and_o town_n with_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o so_o return_v unto_o berwick_n and_o so_o into_o england_n and_o last_o to_o westminster_n these_o martial_a affair_n between_o england_n and_o scotland_n although_o they_o appertain_v not_o great_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o story_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v brief_o to_o touch_v whereby_o the_o better_a it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o these_o premise_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o as_o the_o scot_n be_v thus_o war_a and_o rage_a against_o the_o king_n and_o see_v they_o can_v not_o make_v their_o party_n good_a king_n they_o send_v privy_o to_o pope_n boniface_n for_o hysayde_a and_o counsel_n who_o immediate_o send_v down_o his_o precept_n to_o the_o k._n to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o succease_v to_o disquiet_v or_o molest_v the_o scot_n for_o that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n exempt_a and_o proper_o pertain_v to_o his_o chapel_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n must_v needs_o defend_v his_o own_o citizen_n &_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n pope_n mayntayn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n whereunto_o the_o king_n brief_o make_v answer_v again_o swear_v with_o anothe_a that_o he_o will_v to_o his_o uttermost_a keepe_n &_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v his_o right_n evident_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o scot_n bear_v themselves_o bold_a upon_o the_o pope_n message_n england_n &_o also_o confederate_v themselves_o with_o the_o french_a man_n pass_v over_o that_o year_n the_o next_o year_n after_o that_o which_o be_v 29._o of_o the_o king_n reign_n the_o say_a pope_n boniface_n direct_v his_o letter_n again_o to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o do_v vendicate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o god_n against_o justice_n and_o also_o preindiciall_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o to_o have_v or_o hold_v dominion_n upon_o the_o same_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o when_o king_n henry_n the_o father_n of_o this_o king_n receive_v aid_n of_o alexander_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o his_o war_n against_o simon_n mountfort_n he_o recognise_v &_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n patent_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o same_o of_o king_n alexander_n not_o of_o any_o duty_n but_o of_o special_a favour_n item_n when_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n come_v to_o england_n do_v homage_n to_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n of_o scotland_n but_o only_o for_o certain_a land_n of_o lyndal_n and_o penreth_n lie_v in_o england_n item_n where_o the_o say_a king_n alexander_n leave_v behind_o he_o margaret_n his_o heir_n be_v â—ece_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o under_o age_n yet_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n be_v commit_v not_o to_o the_o k._n of_o england_n but_o to_o certain_a lord_n of_o scotland_n depute_v to_o the_o same_o moreover_o when_o any_o legacy_n be_v direct_v down_o from_o rome_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n for_o collect_v oftenthe_n or_o other_o cause_n the_o say_a legacy_n take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n and_o may_v well_o he_o resist_v as_o it_o be_v in_o king_n alexander_n his_o day_n except_o a_o other_o special_a commission_n touch_v the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n be_v join_v wall_n whereby_o it_o appear_v these_o to_o be_v two_o several_a dominion_n and_o not_o
lucre_n and_o gain_n in_o these_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o other_o be_v none_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mere_a devotion_n only_o proof_n that_o they_o procure_v licence_n to_o bury_v from_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o preach_v why_o then_o have_v they_o procure_v with_o all_o licence_n to_o take_v offering_n oblation_n and_o legacy_n for_o their_o funeral_n and_o for_o their_o preach_n why_o have_v they_o annex_v also_o licence_n to_o require_v and_o take_v of_o the_o people_n necessarye_n for_o their_o labour_n but_o only_a avarice_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o likewise_o for_o hear_v of_o confession_n when_o all_o good_a man_n have_v enough_o to_o know_v their_o own_o fault_n proof_n and_o nothing_o lift_v to_o hear_v the_o fault_n of_o other_o it_o be_v probable_o to_o be_v suppose_v by_o this_o their_o privilege_n of_o hear_v all_o man_n confession_n that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o desirous_a of_o procure_v that_o privilege_n be_v it_o not_o that_o these_o friar_n do_v feel_v some_o sweetness_n and_o gain_n to_o hang_v upon_o the_o same_o item_n where_o the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francise_n forbid_v they_o to_o company_n with_o any_o woman_n to_o enter_v into_o monastery_n to_o be_v godfather_n and_o gossip_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n proof_n how_o come_v it_o that_o they_o contrary_a to_o their_o rule_n enter_v into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o queen_n and_o other_o woman_n and_o make_v to_o know_v the_o most_o secret_a counsel_n of_o their_o do_n but_o that_o avarice_n and_o commodity_n have_v so_o blind_v their_o eye_n &_o stir_v their_o heart_n three_o pride_n that_o the_o friar_n fall_v into_o the_o vice_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n the_o say_v armachanus_fw-la prove_v thus_o to_o seek_v or_o to_o procure_v any_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o pride_n &_o ambition_n chrisost._n in_o opere_fw-la perfecto_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sine_fw-la ambitione_n desideratur_fw-la primatus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o friar_n seâ—k_n and_o procure_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n ergo._n the_o friar_n be_v proud_a and_o ambitious_a the_o minor_a he_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o state_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o state_n of_o honour_n the_o friar_n seek_v and_o have_v procure_v the_o state_n of_o preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n ergo_fw-la the_o friar_n seek_v and_o procure_v a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n his_o three_o conclusion_n be_v article_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a conversation_n be_v always_o poor_a not_o for_o that_o he_o love_v or_o desire_a poverty_n for_o itself_o &c_n &c_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o armachanus_fw-la differ_v not_o from_o the_o friar_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v poor_a and_o that_o he_o love_v poverty_n but_o here_o in_o stand_v the_o difference_n in_o manner_n of_o love_a that_o be_v whether_o he_o love_v poverty_n for_o itself_o or_o not_o wherein_o the_o foresay_a armachanus_fw-la use_v four_o probation_n first_o forsomuch_o as_o to_o be_v poor_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v miserable_a and_o see_v no_o man_n covet_v to_o be_v in_o misery_n for_o itself_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o christ_n desire_v not_o poverty_n for_o itself_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v derive_v out_o of_o aristotle_n nothing_o say_v he_o be_v to_o the_o love_a for_o itself_o 1._o but_o that_o from_o which_o all_o commodity_n be_v seclude_v which_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v voluntary_o seek_v and_o desire_v but_o take_v from_o poverty_n all_o respect_n of_o commodity_n follow_v the_o same_o it_o will_v be_v seek_v neither_o of_o god_n nor_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o conclude_v christ_n love_v not_o poverty_n for_o itself_o three_o again_o no_o effect_n of_o sin_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o but_o poverty_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la poverty_n be_v not_o love_v of_o christ_n for_o itself_o four_o item_n no_o privation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v to_o be_v love_v for_o itself_o poverty_n be_v the_o privation_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o be_v of_o riches_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v principal_o rich_a ergo_fw-la poverty_n for_o itself_o be_v not_o love_v of_o christ._n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v never_o beg_v wilful_o friar_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n 1._o first_o for_o that_o christ_n in_o so_o do_v shall_v break_v the_o law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v thy_o neighbour_n house_n his_o wife_n his_o seruamt_a his_o maid_n his_o ox_n his_o ass_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o exod._n 20._o in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o commandment_n he_o that_o beg_v voluntary_o must_v needs_o incur_v 2._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v voluntary_o he_o shall_v have_v commit_v against_o a_o other_o commandment_n which_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n nor_o needy_a person_n among_o you_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 6._o 3._o item_n christ_n in_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v transgress_v the_o emperor_n law_n under_o which_o he_o will_v himself_o be_v subject_a as_o appear_v by_o geve_v &_o bid_v tribute_n to_o be_v give_fw-ge to_o cesar_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o emperor_n law_n say_v there_o shall_v no_o valiant_a beggar_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o city_n 4._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o wilful_a beggar_n he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o love_v his_o neighbour_n who_o he_o have_v vex_v have_v no_o need_n for_o who_o so_o without_o need_n ask_v or_o crave_v of_o his_o neighbour_n do_v but_o vex_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v not_o be_v vex_v himself_o which_o christ_n will_v never_o do_v 5._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o he_o have_v move_v slander_n thereby_o to_o his_o own_o gospel_n which_o he_o with_o miracle_n do_v confirm_v for_o than_o they_o that_o see_v his_o miracle_n in_o feed_v 5000._o in_o wilderness_n will_v have_v think_v much_o with_o themselves_o how_o that_o miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v if_o he_o in_o feed_v other_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o feed_v himself_o 6._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o than_o he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o himself_o condemn_v by_o paul_n for_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o timo._n 6._o that_o paul_n condemn_v they_o which_o eastern_a piety_n to_o be_v gain_n and_o lucre_n which_o all_o they_o do_v that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n hunt_v or_o seek_v for_o gain_n when_o otherwise_o they_o need_v not_o 7._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o he_o have_v offend_v in_o declare_v a_o untruth_n in_o so_o do_v for_o he_o that_o know_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o need_v not_o in_o deed_n that_o thing_n which_o in_o word_n he_o ask_v of_o other_o declare_v in_o himself_o a_o untruth_n as_o who_o in_o word_n pretend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n which_o christ_n without_o doubt_n never_o do_v nor_o will_v ever_o do_v 8._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o that_o be_v have_v no_o â—eveâ—nced_v thereunto_o then_o have_v he_o appear_v cither_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o and_o to_o lack_v when_o he_o do_v not_o or_o else_o to_o be_v a_o true_a beggar_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o able_a to_o suffice_v his_o necessity_n for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a beggar_n in_o deed_n which_o be_v constrain_v by_o mere_a necessity_n be_v force_v to_o ask_v of_o other_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o geve_v to_o himself_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o two_o agree_v in_o christ._n clementis_fw-la 9_o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o then_o why_o do_v peter_n rebuke_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n clement_n his_o disciple_n find_v she_o to_o stand_v among_o the_o beggar_n who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o labour_v with_o her_o hand_n for_o her_o live_n if_o she_o in_o so_o do_v have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n friar_n 10._o item_n if_o christ_n have_v beg_v wilful_o and_o if_o the_o friar_n do_v tight_o define_v perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o wilful_a poverty_n they_o be_v clement_n s._n peter_n successor_n to_o blame_v which_o labour_v so_o much_o to_o remove_v away_o beggary_n and_o poverty_n from_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v special_o for_o the_o same_o commend_v of_o the_o church_n 1._o 11._o again_o why_o do_v the_o say_a clement_n write_v to_o james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n command_v so_o much_o to_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o epistle_n have_v no_o beggar_n nor_o needy_a person_n among_o
his_o seat_n and_o office_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o cardinal_n that_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n send_v letter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n require_v he_o that_o together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v renounce_v &_o forsake_v his_o obedience_n unto_o pope_n gregory_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n he_o shall_v recover_v again_o his_o imperial_a dignity_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o the_o will_n of_o that_o cardinal_n as_o touch_v a_o neutrality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v part_n with_o pope_n gregory_n prage_n neither_o yet_o with_o benedict_n the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o auinion_n which_o be_v then_o name_v pope_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o chronicle_n in_o this_o cause_n then_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o archbishop_n swinco_n with_o the_o clergy_n be_v against_o the_o king_n and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n many_o of_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o break_v down_o the_o tomb_n of_o the_o lord_n wincelate_v contrary_a and_o against_o the_o king_n will_v do_v also_o take_v wickliff_n book_n &_o burn_v they_o thereupon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o gaynsay_n suffer_v that_o certain_a good_n of_o they_o which_o of_o their_o own_o will_n be_v flee_v away_o shall_v be_v spoil_v because_o they_o shall_v not_o consent_v or_o accord_v with_o the_o bishop_n whereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o john_n husse_n be_v false_o accuse_v for_o that_o matter_n wenceslus_fw-la howbeit_o a_o certain_a man_n one_o naso_n rise_v up_o say_v the_o clergy_n say_v he_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o divine_a service_n because_o they_o will_v not_o swear_v to_o consent_v unto_o the_o king_n but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v of_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o judge_n say_v here_o i_o must_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v come_v into_o my_o mind_n when_o as_o i_o come_v from_o rome_n the_o same_o year_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o chance_n i_o meet_v on_o the_o way_n certain_a prelate_n of_o boheme_n who_o when_o i_o demand_v what_o news_n they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o boheme_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v happen_v a_o wonderful_a cruel_a and_o heinous_a fact_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o their_o substance_n and_o very_o ill_o entreat_v and_o handle_v prage_n then_o john_n hus_n allege_v the_o same_o cause_n which_o he_o do_v before_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o deny_v also_o that_o it_o happen_v through_o his_o fault_n that_o the_o germayne_v depart_v from_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n but_o when_o as_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n according_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o charles_n the_o four_o his_o father_n grant_v three_o voice_n unto_o the_o boheme_n &_o the_o four_o unto_o the_o germaynes_n whereat_o the_o germayne_v grudge_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o their_o voice_n shock_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n depart_v &_o go_v their_o way_n bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o great_a oath_n and_o under_o a_o great_a penalty_n both_o of_o their_o fame_n and_o also_o money_n that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o unto_o prage_n notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v approve_v and_o allow_v the_o do_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o who_o of_o only_o i_o owe_v obedience_n for_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o my_o country_n and_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v any_o untruth_n here_o be_v present_a albert_n warren_n tranius_fw-la which_o be_v deacon_n of_o the_o faculty_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o depart_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o germayne_v he_o if_o that_o he_o will_v say_v the_o truth_n shall_v easy_o clear_v i_o of_o this_o suspicion_n but_o when_o as_o albert_n will_v have_v speak_v he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o the_o foresay_a naso_n of_o who_o before_o be_v make_v mention_n after_o he_o have_v ask_v leave_n to_o speak_v say_v this_o matter_n do_v i_o understand_v well_o enough_o sycophant_n for_o i_o be_v in_o the_o king_n court_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o boheme_n when_o as_o i_o see_v the_o master_n of_o the_o 3._o nation_n of_o the_o germayne_v bavarians_n saxon_n and_o silesian_n among_o who_o the_o pollonians_n be_v also_o number_v most_o humble_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n require_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o right_n of_o their_o voice_n to_o be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o the_o king_n promise_v they_o that_o he_o will_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o their_o request_n but_o john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n with_o diverse_a other_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o so_o do_v whereat_o the_o king_n at_o the_o first_o being_n not_o a_o little_a move_v give_v he_o a_o sore_a check_n that_o he_o and_o hierom_n of_o prage_n do_v somuch_o intermedie_n themselves_o and_o move_v such_o open_a controversy_n in_o somuch_o that_o he_o threaten_v they_o that_o except_o they_o will_v foresee_v and_o take_v heed_n he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v determine_v and_o decree_v by_o fire_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a father_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n do_v never_o favour_n with_o his_o hart_n these_o man_n who_o unshamefastnes_n be_v such_o hus._n that_o they_o fear_v not_o even_o of_o late_a to_o entreat_v i_o evil_n be_v so_o much_o in_o the_o king_n favour_n and_o credit_n after_o he_o step_v forth_o paletz_n say_v very_o most_o reverend_a father_n not_o only_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o other_o nation_n but_o also_o of_o boheme_n itself_o be_v through_o the_o council_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la banish_v out_o of_o boheme_n of_o the_o which_o number_n some_o remain_n yet_o in_o exile_n in_o moravia_n hereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a say_v he_o since_o i_o be_v not_o at_o prage_n at_o that_o time_n when_o as_o these_o man_n you_o speak_v of_o depart_v and_o go_v away_o from_o thence_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o debate_v the_o day_n aforesaid_a as_o touch_v john_n hus._n this_o do_v the_o say_v john_n hus_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rigen_n prage_n under_o who_o jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v also_o prisoner_n but_o before_o that_o he_o be_v lead_v away_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n call_v he_o back_o again_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n say_v john_n hus_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v willing_a of_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o come_v unto_o constance_n neither_o the_o emperor_n himself_o neither_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n can_v have_v compel_v you_o to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v under_o your_o licence_n most_o reverend_a father_n i_o never_o use_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o talk_n or_o word_n but_o this_o i_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o boheme_n a_o great_a number_n of_o gentle_a man_n and_o noble_a man_n which_o do_v favour_n and_o love_v i_o the_o which_o also_o may_v easy_o have_v keep_v i_o in_o some_o sure_a and_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o come_v unto_o this_o town_n of_o constance_n neither_o at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n cambray_n neither_o of_o the_o king_n of_o boheme_n with_o that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n even_o for_o very_a anger_n begin_v to_o change_v his_o colour_n and_o despiteous_o say_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o unshamefastnes_n of_o the_o man_n here_o and_o as_o they_o be_v murmur_v and_o whisper_v on_o all_o part_n clum_o the_o l._n joh._n the_o clum_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v say_v that_o john_n hus_n have_v speak_v very_o well_o for_o on_o my_o part_n say_v he_o which_o in_o comparison_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o be_o but_o of_o small_a force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o boheme_n yet_o always_o if_o i_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o hand_n i_o can_v have_v defend_v he_o easy_o by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n even_o against_o all_o the_o force_n &_o power_n of_o both_o these_o great_a and_o mighty_a king_n how_o much_o better_o may_v they_o have_v do_v it_o which_o be_v of_o more_o force_n or_o puissance_n than_o i_o be_o and_o have_v strong_a castle_n and_o place_n than_o i_o have_v after_o that_o the_o l._n the_o clum_o have_v speak_v the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v let_v we_o leave_v this_o talk_n and_o i_o tell_v you_o john_n hus_n and_o
this_o present_a commit_v the_o foresay_a injury_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o vengeance_n perteyn_v who_o will_v also_o abundant_o reward_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n will_v prosecute_v they_o more_o ample_o before_o he_o who_o god_n shall_v appoint_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o govern_v his_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a pastor_n unto_o who_o god_n willing_a we_o exhibit_v our_o due_a reverence_n &_o obedience_n as_o faithful_a child_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a man_n honest_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v make_v our_o request_n and_o petition_n that_o speedy_a remedy_n may_v be_v provide_v for_o we_o our_o say_a kingdom_n and_o marquesdome_n upon_o the_o premise_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o premise_n notwithstanding_o we_o set_v apart_o all_o fear_n and_o man_n ordinance_n provide_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v maynetayne_v and_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o devout_a humble_a and_o constant_a preacher_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o our_o blood_n date_v at_o sternberg_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1415._o upon_o s._n wenceslaus_n day_n martyr_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n round_o about_o the_o say_a letter_n there_o be_v 54._o seal_n hang_v and_o their_o name_n subscribe_v who_o seal_n they_o be_v the_o name_n of_o which_o noble_a man_n i_o think_v it_o good_a here_o to_o annex_v with_o all_o partly_o for_o the_o more_o credit_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v partly_o also_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o our_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n in_o this_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o live_v in_o this_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o their_o example_n understand_v that_o if_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n zealouslye_o and_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v yet_o be_v they_o neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o most_o that_o so_o have_v do_v before_o they_o if_o not_o yet_o the_o truth_n may_v here_o remain_v in_o the_o story_n to_o their_o shame_n or_o else_o to_o their_o instruction_n see_v so_o many_o noble_a and_o worthy_a gentleman_n within_o the_o small_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o those_o so_o dark_a day_n and_o among_o so_o many_o enemy_n 200._o year_n ago_o to_o take_v part_n with_o christ_n and_o yet_o our_o gentleman_n here_o in_o such_o long_a continuance_n of_o time_n be_v so_o diligent_o teach_v be_v neither_o in_o number_n nor_o in_o zeal_n to_o they_o to_o be_v compare_v but_o will_v still_o take_v part_n contrary_a both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o example_n of_o these_o noble_n who_o name_n they_o may_v see_v &_o read_v here_o follow_v 1_o alssokabat_fw-la de_fw-fr wiscowitz_n 2_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr lhota_n 2_o joan_n de_fw-fr ksimicz_n 4_o jossko_n de_fw-fr sczitowicz_fw-fr 5_o paerdus_fw-la zwiranowicz_n 6_o joan._n de_fw-fr ziwla_n 7_o joan_n de_fw-fr reychemberg_n 8_o wildo_n skitzyny_n 9_o drliko_n de_fw-fr biela_n 10_o kos_n de_fw-fr doloylatz_n 11_o joan_n the_o simusin_n 12_o dobessim_n '_o de_fw-fr tissa_n 13_o drazko_n de_fw-fr aradeck_n 14_o steph._n de_fw-fr hmodorkat_n 15_o joan_n dern_a the_o gabonecx_n 16_o barso_n dictus_fw-la hloder_fw-mi de_fw-fr zeinicz_n 17_o joan_n hmrsdorfar_n 18_o psateska_n de_fw-fr wilklek_n 19_o petrus_n mg_n de_fw-fr sczitowicy_fw-fr 20_o n._n studenica_fw-la 21_o n._n brischell_n 22_o n._n de_fw-fr cromassona_fw-la 23_o arannisick_n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 24_o joan._n donant_fw-la de_fw-la poloniae_fw-la 25_o joan._n de_fw-fr cziczow_n 26_o wenceslaus_n de_fw-fr n._n 27_o n._n de_fw-fr n._n 28_o n.n._n 29_o josseck_n de_fw-fr n._n 30_o henricus_n de_fw-fr n._n 31_o waczlal_n the_o kuck_n  _fw-fr this_o noble_a man_n do_v accompanye_n hus_n and_o with_o certain_a horseman_n conduct_v he_o to_o constance_n 32_o henr._n de_fw-fr zrenowicz_n 33_o baczko_n de_fw-fr convald_n 34_o petr._n dictus_fw-la nienick_n de_fw-fr zaltoroldeck_v 35_o czenko_n the_o mossnow_n 36_o n._n 37_o zibilutz_n de_fw-fr clezan_n 38_o joan._n de_fw-fr peterswald_n 39_o parsifal_n de_fw-fr namyescz_n 40_o zodoni_n de_fw-fr zwietzick_n 41_o raczeck_n zawskalp_n 42_o jon_n de_fw-fr tossawicz_n 43_o diwa_n de_fw-fr spissnia_n 44_o steffko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 45_o issko_n de_fw-fr draczdw_n 46_o odich_n de_fw-fr hlud_fw-la 47_o wosfart_n de_fw-fr paulowicz_n 48_o pirebbor_n de_fw-fr tire_n zenicz_fw-fr 49_o rynard_n de_fw-fr tyrczewicz_n 50_o bohunko_n de_fw-fr wratisdow_n 51_o vlricus_n de_fw-fr racdraw_v 52_o deslaw_n de_fw-fr nali_n 53_o bonesb_n de_fw-fr frabenicz_n 54_o eybl_n de_fw-fr roissowan_n after_o these_o thing_n thus_o declare_v and_o discourse_v concern_v the_o history_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n the_o order_n of_o place_n and_o country_n next_o will_v require_v consequent_o to_o infer_v and_o comprehend_v the_o great_a trouble_n &_o perturbation_n which_o happen_v after_o &_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o these_o man_n in_o the_o country_n of_o boheme_n but_o the_o order_n of_o time_n call_v i_o back_o first_o to_o other_o matter_n here_o of_o our_o own_o country_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o we_o in_o england_n which_o thing_n be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o finish_v we_o will_v christ_n will_v afterward_o return_v to_o the_o tractation_n hereof_o to_o prosecute_v the_o trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o the_o bohemian_o with_o other_o thing_n beside_o perteyn_a to_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n and_o choose_v of_o pope_n martin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o year_n and_o time_n shall_v require_v cant._n you_o hear_v before_o pag._n 588._o how_o after_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n archb._n of_o caunt_n succeed_v henry_n chichesley_n a_o 1414._o and_o sit_v 25._o year_n in_o who_o time_n be_v much_o trouble_n and_o great_a affliction_n of_o good_a man_n here_o in_o england_n of_o who_o many_o be_v compel_v to_o abjure_v some_o we_o burn_v diverse_a be_v drive_v to_o exile_n whereof_o partly_o now_o to_o entreat_v as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o register_n &_o history_n record_v we_o will_v first_o begin_v with_o john_n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n &_o richard_n turm_v who_o rob._n fabian_n do_v false_o affirm_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n where_o in_o sir_n roger_n acton_n and_o m._n browne_n suffer_v who_o in_o deed_n suffer_v not_o before_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n chichesley_n be_v archb._n of_o caunt_n which_o be_v a_o 1413._o the_o history_n of_o which_o john_n claydon_n in_o the_o register_n be_v thus_o declare_v the_o story_n of_o john_n claydon_n currier_n and_o of_o r._n turm_v baker_n the_o 17._o of_o august_n 1415._o do_v personal_o appear_v i._n claydon_n currier_n of_o london_n arrest_v by_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o say_a city_n for_o the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n before_o henry_n archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n which_o john_n be_v object_v to_o he_o by_o the_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o other_o place_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n baker_n he_o be_v suspect_v by_o diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o heresy_n and_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n do_v open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o xx_o year_n suspect_v both_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n &_o also_o in_o the_o province_n of_o caunt_n and_o special_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n for_o lollardy_n and_o heresy_n london_n &_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o defame_v of_o the_o same_o all_o the_o time_n aforesaid_a in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n robert_n braybrooke_n b._n of_o london_n decease_v he_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n command_v to_o the_o prison_n of_o conwey_n for_o the_o foresay_a defamation_n and_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o the_o fleet_n for_o 3._o year_n out_o of_o which_o prison_n he_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 4._o be_v bring_v before_o lord_n john_n scarle_n then_o chancellor_n to_o the_o king_n abjure_v &_o there_o do_v abjure_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o say_v john_n claydon_n be_v ask_v of_o the_o say_a archbishop_n whither_o he_o do_v abjure_v the_o heresy_n of_o which_o he_o be_v suspect_v before_o any_o other_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n in_o paul_n church_n before_o thomas_n arundel_n late_a archbishop_n decease_v he_o do_v abjure_v all_o such_o doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v
list_v these_o thing_n thus_o be_v do_v and_o the_o tumult_n cease_v after_o three_o day_n mahomates_n the_o turk_n enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o first_o call_v for_o the_o head_n and_o auncientes_n of_o they_o city_n turk_n such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v leave_v alive_a he_o command_v the_o to_o be_v mangle_v and_o â—ut_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v also_o say_v my_o author_n report_v that_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o turk_n honest_a matron_n and_o virgin_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o king_n stock_n after_o other_o coâ—umeties_n be_v he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o cut_v in_o piece_n for_o their_o disport_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o princely_a and_o famous_a 〈◊〉_d of_o constantinople_n begin_v first_o by_o constantinus_n and_o end_v also_o with_o constantinus_n rome_n which_o for_o the_o princely_a royalty_n thereof_o be_v name_v and_o ever_o honour_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o constantine_n equal_o with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n &_o call_v also_o by_o the_o name_n thereof_o new_a rome_n &_o so_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o 1120._o year_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o old_a rome_n may_v learn_v of_o new_a rome_n to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v by_o tyme._n this_o terrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n the_o queen_n of_o city_n constantinople_n i_o think_v here_o to_o describe_v not_o so_o much_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o these_o filthy_a rake_n hell_n and_o merciless_a murderer_n as_o special_o for_o this_o that_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o doleful_a ruin_n and_o misery_n of_o these_o our_o even_o christen_v may_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o plague_n &_o misery_n deserve_v which_o seem_v to_o hang_v no_o less_o over_o our_o own_o head_n and_o thereby_o may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o invocate_v and_o call_v more_o earnest_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o terrible_a and_o merciful_a god_n that_o he_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n will_v keep_v we_o &_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o we_o and_o mitigate_v those_o plague_n and_o sorrow_n which_o we_o no_o less_o have_v deserve_v than_o these_o above_o mind_a before_o us._n christ_n grant_v it_o amen_n exit_fw-la hist._n wittenbergica_fw-la peucer_n the_o history_n of_o reynold_n peeocke_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_a and_o imprison_v for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n peacock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n chichisley_n before_o mention_v pag._n 657._o next_o succeed_v john_n stafford_n a_o 1445._o who_o continue_v 8._o year_n after_o he_o come_v john_n kempe_n ann_n 1453._o who_o sit_v but_o three_o year_n then_o succeed_v thomas_n burschere_n in_o the_o time_n of_o which_o archbishop_n fall_v the_o trouble_n of_o reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n afflict_v by_o the_o pope_n prelate_n for_o his_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o bishop_n halle_n also_o in_o his_o chronology_n touch_v a_o little_a mention_n declare_v that_o a_o overthwart_a judgement_n as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n against_o he_o this_o man_n say_v he_o begin_v to_o move_v question_n not_o private_o but_o open_o in_o the_o universitye_n concern_v the_o annates_fw-la peter_n penny_n and_o other_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n perteyn_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o question_n but_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n absure_v at_o paul_n crosse._n thus_o much_o of_o he_o write_v hall_n of_o who_o also_o record_v polychronycon_n but_o in_o few_o word_n this_o bishop_n first_o of_o s._n assaphe_n then_o of_o chichester_n so_o long_o as_o duke_n humphrey_n live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v promote_v and_o much_o make_v of_o be_v quiet_a and_o safe_a and_o also_o bold_a to_o dispute_v and_o to_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o write_v as_o leland_n record_v diverse_a book_n and_o treatise_n but_o after_o that_o good_a duke_n be_v thus_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v make_v away_o this_o good_a man_n lack_v his_o backstay_o be_v open_a to_o his_o enemy_n and_o matter_n soon_o find_v against_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v complain_v of_o and_o accuse_v by_o privy_a and_o malignant_a promoter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n letters_z first_o be_v direct_v down_o from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o cite_v all_o man_n to_o appear_v that_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o the_o form_n of_o which_o citation_n here_o ensue_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o citation_n send_v by_o the_o archbyshoppe_n bourâ—chet_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicares_n chaplayne_v curate_n &_o not_o curate_n clerk_n and_o learned_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v constitute_v &_o ordain_v in_o any_o place_n throughout_o our_o province_n of_o caunterbury_n health_n grace_n and_o benediction_n we_o have_v receive_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n of_o our_o reverend_a fellow_n brother_n reynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o albeit_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n deliver_v unto_o we_o certain_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o we_o and_o our_o authority_n to_o be_v examine_v correct_v reform_v and_o allow_v notwithstanding_o many_o the_o examination_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n depend_v and_o remain_v before_o we_o undiscuss_v have_v open_o preach_v and_o teach_v at_o paul_n cross_n in_o london_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n that_o our_o say_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v propound_v make_v and_o write_v or_o cause_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n certain_a conclusion_n repugnaunt_a to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o he_o do_v obstynate_o hold_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o which_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o state_n &_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynolde_v the_o bishop_n be_v greevous_o offend_v and_o hurt_v and_o he_o and_o his_o opinion_n marvellous_o burden_v wherefore_o we_o charge_v you_o all_o together_o and_o several_o apart_o do_v command_v you_o firm_o enjoin_v you_o that_o open_o and_o general_o you_o do_v warn_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v warn_v all_o and_o singular_a such_o person_n which_o will_v object_v any_o thing_n contrary_a and_o against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o say_a reverend_a fellow_n brother_n the_o bishop_n have_v or_o contain_v in_o his_o book_n or_o writing_n that_o the_o 20._o day_n after_o such_o monition_n or_o warning_n have_v they_o do_v free_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n appear_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o speak_v propound_v allege_v and_o affirm_v full_o &_o sufficient_o in_o write_n whatsoever_o heretical_a or_o erroneous_a matter_n they_o will_v speak_v propound_v or_o object_n against_o the_o say_a conclusion_n contain_v in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o both_o to_o satisfy_v and_o receive_v whatsoever_o shall_v seem_v meet_a and_o right_a in_o this_o behalf_n by_o the_o holy_a institution_n and_o ordinance_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o this_o matter_n depend_v yet_o undetermine_v and_o undiscuss_v nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v attempt_v or_o renew_v we_o charge_v you_o that_o by_o this_o our_o authority_n you_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o to_o preach_v and_o teach_v hereafter_o unto_o who_o also_o we_o by_o the_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_n do_v likewise_o forbid_v that_o during_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conclusion_n and_o book_n aforesaid_a depend_v before_o we_o and_o our_o commissary_n undiscuss_v they_o do_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o good_a advice_n and_o judgement_n to_o preach_v judge_v and_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o prejudice_n or_o offence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n reynold_n the_o bishop_n and_o if_o so_o be_v you_o do_v find_v any_o in_o this_o behalf_n gain_n say_v or_o not_o obey_v this_o our_o inhibition_n that_o you_o do_v cite_v or_o cause_v they_o peremptory_o to_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o we_o or_o our_o commissary_n in_o this_o behalf_n appoint_v the_o 10_o day_n after_o their_o citation_n if_o it_o be_v a_o court_n day_n or_o else_o the_o next_o court_n day_n follow_v wheresoever_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v in_o our_o city_n diocese_n or_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o make_v further_a declaration_n by_o form_n of_o law_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o disobedience_n &_o to_o receive_v such_o punishment_n as_o justice_n and_o equity_n shall_v determine_v in_o that_o behalf_n &_o that_o by_o your_o leter_n you_o do_v due_o certify_v we_o or_o our_o commissary_n what_o you_o have_v
to_o zelymus_n and_o so_o behead_v who_o head_n be_v first_o carry_v about_o asia_n for_o a_o triumph_n be_v afterward_o send_v to_o the_o senate_n of_o venice_n for_o a_o terror_n unto_o they_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o aladulus_n escape_v the_o hand_n of_o his_o pursuer_n flee_v into_o egypt_n this_o battle_n thus_o fight_v and_o end_v zelymus_n after_o he_o have_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n of_o aladulus_n into_o three_o province_n go_v to_o lycaonia_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o europe_n there_o to_o defend_v the_o city_n of_o samandria_n against_o the_o christian_n in_o hungary_n christian_n but_o the_o hungarian_n be_v soon_o repress_v by_o juno_n bassa_n the_o turk_n captain_n great_a preparation_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o turk_n against_o the_o confine_n of_o servia_n border_v upon_o hungary_n the_o terror_n whereof_o stir_v up_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o sigismundus_n king_n of_o polony_n vow_n to_o consult_v together_o and_o conjoin_v their_o power_n for_o defence_n of_o christendom_n but_o through_o new_a incumberance_n incident_a the_o turk_n leave_v europe_n make_v haste_n again_o into_o asia_n to_o renew_v again_o his_o war_n against_o the_o persian_n who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n not_o to_o geve_v over_o that_o war_n before_o ishmael_n be_v overthrow_v but_o before_o he_o enter_v that_o war_n first_o he_o send_v his_o messenger_n to_o the_o sultan_n of_o egypte_n require_v he_o not_o to_o entermedle_v in_o that_o war_n for_o this_o sultan_n before_o have_v promise_v to_o assist_v the_o persian_n against_o the_o turk_n mamalucy_n the_o name_n of_o the_o sultan_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o egypt_n be_v campson_n set_v up_o by_o the_o mamaluci_n these_o mamaluci_n be_v a_o certain_a order_n among_o the_o egyptian_n much_o like_a to_o the_o janizarite_n about_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_a man_n and_o after_o denyeng_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a doer_n in_o yâ—_z sultanes_fw-gr court_n and_o be_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o turkish_a barbarity_n or_o rather_o become_v worse_a than_o turk_n this_o campson_n unto_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o turk_n give_v this_o answer_n again_o that_o unless_o he_o will_v leave_v of_o his_o war_n against_o ishmael_n and_o restore_v the_o son_n of_o aladulus_n otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o armour_n zelymus_n be_v incense_v not_o a_o little_a with_o this_o insolent_a answer_n of_o the_o sultan_n leave_v all_o other_o war_n aside_o with_o great_a celerity_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o sultan_n which_o sultan_n partly_o through_o the_o falsehood_n of_o his_o captain_n caierbeius_n master_n partly_o by_o the_o sodeinnesse_n of_o the_o turk_n come_v not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o damascus_n encounter_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o there_o overthrow_v from_o his_o horse_n be_v a_o fat_a and_o gross_a body_n and_o fall_v under_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o horse_n also_o fall_v upon_o he_o slay_v be_v quash_v in_o piece_n and_o so_o die_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o mamalucie_a of_o who_o more_o than_o a_o m._n in_o this_o battle_n be_v slay_v flyeng_v from_o thence_o to_o memphis_n set_v up_o tomoumbeius_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o campson_n egypt_n who_o captain_n gazelles_n be_v overcome_v at_o the_o city_n of_o gaza_n &_o he_o afterward_o himself_o drive_v out_o of_o memphis_n where_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mamaluci_n be_v destroy_v then_o tomoumbeius_fw-la fly_v over_o the_o flood_n nilus_n renew_v his_o army_n again_o but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v discomfit_v and_o chase_v into_o a_o marish_a where_o he_o be_v find_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n up_o to_o the_o chin_n and_o so_o be_v bring_v to_o zelymus_n be_v put_v to_o the_o rack_n and_o great_a torment_n to_o make_v he_o confess_v where_o campsons_n treasure_n be_v but_o when_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v he_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n &_o hang_v up_o upon_o a_o high_a gibber_v for_o a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o egypt_n execute_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1517._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o two_o sultane_n in_o egypt_n destroy_v with_o the_o mamaluci_n which_o there_o have_v bear_v the_o rule_n in_o egypt_n the_o space_n of_o 243._o year_n the_o progeny_n of_o the_o which_o mamaluci_n remain_v of_o the_o war_n zelymus_n the_o turk_n command_v in_o prison_n gate_n of_o alexandria_n to_o be_v cut_v in_o piece_n zelymus_n from_o thence_o triumph_v depart_v to_o constantinople_n intend_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o persecute_v the_o christian_n but_o in_o that_o mean_a space_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o canker_a sore_n rot_v inward_a and_o die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 7._o year_n like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1520._o the_o reign_n of_o this_o turk_n be_v but_o short_a in_o number_n of_o year_n but_o in_o number_n of_o his_o murder_n and_o cruel_a bloodshed_n it_o may_v seem_v exceed_v long_o which_o live_v more_o like_o a_o beast_n than_o a_o man_n for_o he_o never_o spare_v any_o of_o his_o friend_n or_o kindred_n his_o father_n first_o he_o poison_v his_o brethren_n and_o all_o his_o cousin_n he_o quell_v leave_v none_o of_o all_o his_o kindred_n alive_a moreover_o his_o chief_a and_o principal_a captain_n for_o small_a occasion_n he_o put_v to_o death_n kindred_n as_o mustapha_n calogere_n chendeme_v bostang_n his_o son_n in_o law_n and_o junobassa_n it_o be_v say_v moreover_o that_o he_o intend_v the_o poison_n of_o his_o own_o son_n solyman_n send_v unto_o he_o a_o shirt_n infect_v with_o poison_n because_o he_o seem_v something_o free_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o cruel_a demeanour_n of_o his_o father_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o gift_n be_v suspect_v be_v give_v to_o a_o other_o which_o be_v his_o chamberlain_n who_o put_v on_o the_o shirt_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o poison_n thereof_o and_o therewith_o all_o die_v as_o touch_v this_o turk_n zelymus_n by_o the_o way_n here_o may_v be_v note_v how_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o occupy_v with_o his_o turkish_a war_n at_o home_n while_o that_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n religion_n here_o in_o europe_n the_o same_o time_n begin_v by_o martin_n luther_n solyman_n may_v the_o more_o quiet_o take_v some_o roar_a without_o disturbance_n or_o interruption_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o computation_n of_o time_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o zelymus_n martin_n luther_n first_o begin_v to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1516._o solymannus_n the_o 12._o after_o ottomannus_fw-la religyon_n solymannus_n the_o only_a son_n of_o zelymus_n succeed_v after_o his_o father_n death_n who_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v simple_a and_o shepish_a and_o not_o mete_v for_o the_o turkish_a government_n wherefore_o certain_a of_o his_o noble_n consult_v how_o to_o depose_v he_o intend_v to_o set_v up_o a_o other_o emperor_n in_o which_o conspiracy_n especial_o be_v name_v caierbeius_n &_o gazelles_n this_o caierbeius_n be_v he_o that_o betray_v before_o campson_n the_o sultan_n of_o egypt_n to_o zelymus_n 738._o as_o be_v aforesaid_a who_o now_o also_o be_v in_o consultation_n with_o gazelles_n &_o other_o about_o this_o matter_n detect_v they_o also_o unto_o solyman_n wherefore_o the_o say_v gazelles_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v thus_o detect_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solyman_n declare_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o shepish_a as_o he_o be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v &_o as_o also_o by_o his_o act_n afterward_o do_v more_o appear_v solymannus_n after_o this_o execution_n do_v upon_o the_o conspirator_n take_v his_o voyage_n into_o europe_n turk_n first_o besiege_v belgradum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o hungary_n be_v the_o strong_a fort_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o chief_a defence_n at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o christendom_n which_o also_o be_v assault_v before_o time_n by_o amurathes_n the_o 2._o be_v valiant_o defend_v by_o joannes_n huniades_n as_o be_v above_o specify_v 743._o but_o here_o now_o lack_v such_o a_o one_o as_o huniades_n be_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n at_o that_o time_n be_v under_o yâ—_z government_n of_o ludovicus_n a_o young_a king_n unexpert_a and_o of_o a_o simple_a wit_n who_o other_o prince_n &_o special_o the_o covetous_a church_n man_n do_v so_o pill_n and_o pol_fw-la that_o they_o leave_v he_o nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bare_a name_n and_o title_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o be_v unfurnished_a both_o of_o man_n and_o money_n be_v unable_a to_o match_v with_o such_o a_o enemy_n an_o other_o vantage_n also_o the_o turk_n have_v in_o besiege_v of_o
church_n and_o make_v a_o great_a scatter_v and_o slaughter_n among_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n this_o be_v not_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o they_o within_o the_o town_n but_o they_o issue_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o disturbance_n and_o slay_v of_o they_o a_o great_a number_n among_o who_o diverse_a of_o their_o noble_n also_o the_o same_o time_n be_v slay_v and_o one_o bassa_n a_o eunuch_n which_o be_v of_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o turk_n be_v moreover_o in_o the_o same_o skirmish_n be_v take_v one_o of_o those_o gunner_n which_v the_o french_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v send_v to_o the_o turk_n a_o little_a before_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o those_o christian_a prince_n which_o not_o only_o forsake_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o christ_n church_n join_v league_n with_o the_o turk_n successibus_fw-la but_o also_o send_v he_o gunner_n too_o set_v forward_o his_o war_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o christ_n people_n and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o their_o blond_n for_o who_o they_o know_v the_o blond_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o this_o be_v not_o true_a i_o show_v my_o author_n if_o it_o be_v then_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v and_o mark_v well_o how_o his_o title_n of_o christianissimus_a can_v well_o agree_v with_o such_o do_n but_o to_o let_v this_o matter_n sleep_v although_o the_o turk_n as_o you_o hear_v have_v win_v the_o fen_n with_o their_o policy_n and_o industry_n against_o the_o city_n of_o alba_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n the_o alban_n be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o their_o enemy_n through_o the_o valiant_a help_n &_o courageous_a endeavour_n of_o octavianus_fw-la scruzatus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o milan_n by_o who_o prudent_a counsel_n and_o constant_a stand_n the_o busy_a enterprise_n of_o the_o turk_n do_v little_o prevail_v a_o long_a time_n till_o at_o length_n sudden_o arise_v a_o thick_a fog_n or_o mist_n upon_o the_o city_n where_o as_o round_o about_o beside_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v bright_a some_o say_v it_o come_v by_o art_n magical_a but_o rather_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o fen_n or_o marish_a be_v so_o press_v down_o with_o man_n foot_n and_o other_o matter_n lay_v upon_o it_o the_o turk_n use_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misty_a darckenes_n in_o secret_a wise_a approach_v the_o wall_n turk_n have_v get_v up_o to_o a_o certain_a fortress_n where_o the_o germaynes_n be_v before_o our_o man_n can_v well_o perceane_n they_o where_o they_o press_v in_o so_o thick_a &_o in_o such_o number_n that_o albeit_o the_o christian_n soldier_n stand_v strong_o to_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o life_n do_v what_o valiant_a man_n in_o case_n of_o such_o extremetie_n be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o be_v overmatch_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o turk_n &_o the_o sodennes_n of_o their_o come_n give_v back_o seek_v to_o retire_v into_o the_o inward_a wall_n which_o when_o their_o other_o fellow_n do_v see_v to_o recule_n than_o be_v their_o flyeng_v of_o all_o hand_n every_o man_n strive_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n there_o be_v between_o the_o outward_a wales_n or_o vamure_n soldier_n and_o inward_a gate_n of_o the_o city_n a_o strait_n or_o narrow_a passage_n cast_v up_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o bank_n or_o causey_n ditch_v on_o both_o side_n which_o passage_n or_o ingress_n happen_v the_o same_o timeto_fw-la be_v bar_v &_o stop_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o poor_a soldier_n be_v force_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n think_v to_o swim_v as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o city_n where_o many_o of_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o mud_n be_v drown_v one_o press_v upon_o a_o other_o many_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n come_v behind_o they_o they_o have_v neither_o hart_n nor_o power_n to_o resist_v a_o few_o which_o can_v swim_v out_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o warder_n of_o the_o town_n be_v there_o slay_v the_o citizen_n be_v destitute_a of_o their_o principal_a captain_n and_o warrior_n be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o what_o to_o do_v some_o think_v good_a to_o yield_v some_o counsel_v the_o contrary_a this_o while_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v distract_v in_o diverse_a &_o doubtful_a sentence_n the_o magistrate_n mind_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o turk_n gentleness_n send_v out_o one_o of_o their_o head_n unto_o the_o turk_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v surrender_v to_o he_o the_o city_n and_o become_v unto_o he_o tributary_n upon_o condition_n they_o may_v enjoy_v liberty_n of_o life_n &_o good_n which_o be_v to_o they_o grant_v after_o the_o turkish_a faith_n &_o assurance_n first_o the_o soldier_n which_o be_v leave_v wtin_n the_o city_n put_v of_o their_o armour_n be_v discharge_v &_o send_v away_o who_o be_v but_o only_o 300._o leave_v of_o 4._o ensign_n of_o italian_n &_o of_o a_o thousand_o germayne_n gentleness_n by_o the_o way_n be_v lay_v for_o by_o the_o tartarian_n for_o hope_n of_o their_o spoil_n so_o that_o they_o scatter_v a_o sunder_o one_o one_o way_n a_o other_o a_o other_o to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v flee_v every_o one_o what_o way_n he_o think_v best_a of_o who_o some_o wander_a in_o wood_n &_o marsh_n faint_v for_o famine_n some_o be_v take_v and_o slay_v by_o the_o hungarian_n a_o few_o with_o bare_a and_o empty_a and_o withered_a body_n more_o like_a ghost_n than_o man_n escape_v &_o come_v to_o uienna_n and_o this_o befall_v upon_o the_o soldier_n now_o understand_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o yield_a citizen_n so_o in_o story_n it_o follow_v that_o when_o the_o turk_n have_v enter_v the_o town_n and_o have_v visit_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o king_n for_o three_o or_o 4._o day_n he_o pretend_v much_o clemency_n towards_o the_o citizen_n as_o though_o he_o come_v not_o to_o oppress_v they_o but_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o ferdinandus_n their_o king_n &_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o german_n on_o the_o four_o day_n all_o the_o chief_a &_o head_n man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o turk_n in_o a_o plain_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n where_o the_o condemn_a person_n before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v execute_v as_o though_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o swear_v unto_o the_o turk_n promise_n at_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o the_o citizen_n in_o great_a number_n &_o in_o their_o best_a attire_n be_v assemble_v the_o turk_n contrary_n to_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n command_v sudden_o a_o general_a slaughter_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o alba._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n during_o the_o siege_n of_o alba_n the_o hungarian_n meet_v sometime_o with_o the_o horseman_n of_o the_o tartarian_n which_o be_v send_v out_o to_o stop_v their_o victual_n from_o the_o city_n turk_n slay_v of_o they_o at_o one_o bicker_a 3000._o turk_n in_o which_o story_n be_v also_o report_v &_o mention_v of_o my_o author_n a_o horrible_a sight_n and_o example_n of_o misery_n concern_v a_o certain_a captive_a a_o christian_n belike_o who_o come_v into_o uienna_n be_v find_v to_o have_v in_o his_o scrip_n or_o satchel_n the_o half_a of_o a_o young_a child_n of_o two_o year_n old_a which_o remain_v yet_o uneaten_a the_o other_o half_o be_v eat_v before_o a_o 1543._o ibid._n next_o after_o this_o be_v expugn_v the_o castle_n of_o pappa_n by_o the_o turk_n let_v the_o castle_n now_o of_o papa_n take_v heed_n lest_o one_o day_n it_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a fidelity_n the_o turk_n also_o keep_v with_o the_o fort_n of_o wizigradum_fw-la and_o the_o soldier_n thereof_o this_o wizigradun_n be_v situate_a in_o the_o mid_a way_n between_o buda_n and_o strigonium_n of_o the_o which_o fort_n or_o castle_n the_o high_a tower_n so_o mount_v upon_o the_o hill_n that_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o famine_n and_o lack_n of_o water_n they_o have_v not_o to_o dread_v any_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o low_a piece_n be_v win_v they_o in_o the_o high_a tower_n abide_v four_o day_n without_o drink_n be_v compel_v with_o liberty_n grant_v of_o life_n and_o good_n to_o yield_v themselves_o but_o the_o devilish_a turk_n keep_v no_o faith_n nor_o promise_n slay_v they_o everye_o one_o only_a petrus_n amandus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o piece_n except_v who_o prive_o be_v convey_v by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o the_o slaughter_n a_o 1544._o to_o these_o moreover_o may_v be_v add_v the_o win_n of_o nowm_fw-la castellum_n in_o dalmatia_n where_o he_o slay_v all_o that_o be_v wtin_n both_o soldier_n &_o other_o asia_n for_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
they_o take_v no_o great_a wrong_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n who_o reign_v one_o year_n long_o than_o augustus_n caesar_n which_o have_v not_o common_o be_v see_v in_o any_o prince_n the_o three_o which_o be_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o so_o vigilant_o behave_v himself_o for_o the_o public_a commodity_n &_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o all_o foreign_a power_n and_o hostility_n both_o of_o the_o scot_n than_o our_o enemy_n now_o our_o friend_n and_o also_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o we_o as_o may_v appear_v above_o page_n 340._o 340._o furthermore_o of_o the_o same_o king_n and_o of_o his_o worthy_a noble_n and_o house_n of_o parliament_n how_o valiant_o they_o stand_v in_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n subsidy_n and_o also_o how_o the_o say_a king_n seclude_v out_o of_o his_o protection_n the_o bishop_n and_o especial_o the_o archbishop_n peecham_n for_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n 352._o read_v pag._n 352._o now_o as_o touch_v king_n edward_n the_o three_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v how_o princely_a he_o with_o his_o noble_n likewise_o resist_v the_o pope_n reservation_n and_o provision_n how_o he_o bridle_v the_o archbishop_n john_n sâ—ratford_n 383._o and_o reject_v the_o â—aâ—â—e_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o â—efeâ—ise_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o also_o in_o defence_n of_o claim_v his_o right_a title_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n read_v pag._n 383._o not_o that_o i_o do_v here_o affirm_v or_o define_v as_o in_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o worldly_a success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o life_n always_o follow_v the_o godly_a which_o we_o see_v rather_o to_o be_v give_v more_o often_o to_o the_o wicked_a sort_n but_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n i_o note_v and_o observe_v by_o example_n of_o history_n persecutor_n that_o such_o prince_n as_o have_v most_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n commit_v to_o their_o governance_n from_o injury_n and_o violence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o lack_v at_o god_n hand_n great_a blessing_n and_o felicity_n whereas_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o either_o themselves_n have_v be_v persecutor_n of_o christ_n member_n or_o have_v not_o shield_v they_o by_o their_o protection_n from_o foreign_a tyranny_n and_o injury_n have_v lack_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o protection_n which_o the_o other_o have_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o richard_n the_o three_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o king_n henry_n the_o v._o king_n henry_n the_o vj._n etc._n etc._n who_o because_o either_o negligent_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o cruel_o cause_v such_o persecute_v law_n to_o be_v make_v &_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n injurious_o to_o be_v devour_v therefore_o have_v they_o be_v the_o less_o prosper_v of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o either_o they_o be_v depose_v or_o if_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o long_o continue_v almost_o not_o half_a the_o time_n of_o the_o other_o king_n before_o name_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v common_o follow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o hard_o before_o so_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o this_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o be_v otherwise_o a_o prudent_a &_o temperaunt_a prince_n have_v not_o permit_v the_o untemperaunt_a rage_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n so_o much_o to_o have_v their_o will_n over_o the_o poor_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o than_o they_o have_v accord_v as_o by_o these_o persecution_n above_o mention_v may_v appear_v the_o which_o king_n henry_n seven_o albeit_o he_o have_v a_o sufficient_a continuance_n who_o have_v now_o reign_v 24._o year_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o come_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o that_o when_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n begyn_v to_o be_v injury_v with_o violence_n &_o to_o go_v to_o wrack_n through_o misorder_n &_o negligence_n the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v not_o there_o long_o endure_v without_o some_o alteration_n &_o stroke_n of_o god_n correction_n but_o howsoever_o this_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v take_v thus_o lie_v the_o story_n that_o after_o the_o burn_a &_o vex_v of_o these_o poor_a servant_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v 7._o when_o the_o persecution_n begin_v now_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hot_a god_n call_v away_o the_o king_n the_o same_o year_n above_o mention_v which_o be_v 1509._o after_o he_o have_v reign_v the_o term_n of_o year_n 24._o who_o if_o he_o have_v adjoin_v a_o little_a more_o pitiful_a respect_n in_o protect_v christ_n poor_a member_n from_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o his_o other_o great_a virtue_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n excellent_a temperance_n &_o moderate_v frugalitic_a somuch_o have_v he_o be_v comparable_a with_o the_o best_a of_o those_o prince_n above_o comprehend_v as_o he_o have_v be_v interior_a but_o to_o a_o few_o but_o this_o defect_n which_o lack_v in_o he_o be_v supply_v most_o lucky_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o posterity_n succeed_v after_o he_o persecute_v of_o who_o in_o the_o next_o volume_n follow_v christ_n thereunto_o assist_v we_o we_o have_v to_o specify_v more_o at_o large_a among_o many_o other_o thing_n incident_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n henry_n seven_o i_o have_v overpass_o the_o history_n of_o certain_a godly_a person_n persecute_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n as_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o diocese_n record_v here_o follow_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1485._o march_n 9_o amongst_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o good_a man_n in_o coventry_n these_o ix_o here_o under_o name_n be_v examine_v before_o john_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n in_o s._n michael_n church_n upon_o these_o article_n follow_v in_o order_n first_o blomstone_n john_n blomston_n be_v open_o and_o public_o infamed_a accuse_v report_v &_o appeach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n because_o he_o have_v preach_v teach_v hold_v &_o affirm_v that_o the_o power_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n successor_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n immediate_o do_v not_o flit_v or_o pass_v from_o he_o to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n item_n that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o virtue_n in_o a_o herb_n as_o in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o uirgine_n mary_n item_n deny_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n avayle_v not_o the_o dead_a for_o incontinent_a after_o death_n he_o go_v either_o to_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n item_n that_o it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o dancaster_n walsingham_n or_o of_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o city_n of_o coventry_n for_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n by_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o â—itchin_n as_o in_o the_o foresay_a place_n worship_v and_o as_o well_o may_v a_o man_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n when_o he_o see_v his_o mother_n or_o sister_n as_o in_o visit_v the_o image_n because_o they_o be_v no_o more_o but_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n item_n that_o he_o say_v in_o english_a with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n as_o it_o appear_v a_o vengeance_n on_o all_o such_o whoreson_n priest_n for_o they_o have_v great_a envy_n that_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v get_v his_o live_n among_o they_o richard_n hegham_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v accuse_v etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o very_a heretic_n heghan_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o own_o work_v good_a and_o â—â—l_a and_o submit_v he_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n condemn_v item_n that_o it_o be_v fondness_n to_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o tower_n in_o the_o foresay_a city_n or_o of_o other_o saint_n worship_v for_o they_o be_v but_o stock_n and_o stone_n item_n that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o tower_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o will_v make_v a_o good_a fire_n item_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o deal_v money_n unto_o poor_a folk_n then_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o saint_n which_o be_v but_o dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n robert_n crowther_n of_o the_o same_o city_n be_v accuse_v crowther_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o do_v hold_v that_o who_o so_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o deadly_a sin_n or_o out_o of_o charity_n receive_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n item_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n or_o curate_n of_o church_n have_v power_n in_o the_o market_n of_o penance_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v item_n pilgrimage_n that_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o our_o